he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n desire_v his_o father_n face_n the_o king_n face_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n this_o make_v david_n and_o so_o make_v it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o father_n countenance_n though_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n than_o they_o who_o corn_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n do_v abound_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a evident_a and_o manifest_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a glory_n majesty_n and_o purity_n in_o they_o which_o man_n write_n in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n have_v not_o and_o this_o abundant_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o make_v they_o so_o precious_a unto_o i_o but_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o this_o glory_n majesty_n plainness_n purity_n etc._n etc._n be_v which_o make_v they_o manifest_a and_o to_o who_o it_o manifest_v they_o such_o a_o example_n will_v somewhat_o figure_v it_o forth_o have_v first_o know_v such_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a beauty_n comeliness_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o afterward_o see_v his_o portrait_n draw_v so_o exact_o as_o a_o pencil_n can_v do_v this_o image_n or_o portrait_n have_v a_o pretty_a lively_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o countenance_n appear_v somewhat_o in_o the_o portrait_n whereby_o i_o manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o man_n now_o these_o character_n of_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o image_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o man_n countenance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o he_o first_o make_v i_o know_v his_o image_n to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n may_v be_v call_v primarie_n but_o that_o in_o the_o portrâ—…_n secondary_a or_o derivative_a and_o the_o see_v himself_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o description_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o so_o i_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a draught_n shadow_a forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o then_o come_v to_o know_v himself_o the_o scripture_n lie_v open_a and_o plain_a unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o manifest_a but_o to_o he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n and_o he_o who_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v will_v manifest_o know_v the_o word_n write_v or_o declare_v by_o other_o in_o who_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v and_o he_o stand_v near_o himself_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n which_o come_v from_o himself_o so_o queen_n sheba_n easy_o believe_v the_o report_n concern_v solomon_n and_o his_o wealth_n when_o she_o see_v it_o and_o i_o read_v the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o country_n i_o have_v be_v in_o and_o travel_v through_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o i_o be_v so_o long_o a_o hearer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n speak_v from_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o read_v a_o book_n contain_v his_o word_n i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o these_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o these_o have_v much_o móre_a life_n and_o power_n with_o they_o then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o word_n immediate_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n excel_v a_o declaration_n or_o writing_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v also_o precious_a and_o excellent_a but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o know_v this_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v thus_o learned_a the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n have_v so_o learned_a christ_n have_v hear_v himself_o and_o so_o have_v he_o the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o ephes._n 4._o 21._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o give_v they_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v find_v himself_o come_v and_o see_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v john_n 1._o 45._o 46._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o word_n be_v believe_v which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o see_v that_o be_v necessary_a then_o it_o must_v be_v also_o necessary_a now_o also_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o see_v these_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o alive_a themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v so_o but_o that_o their_o write_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o through_o many_o generation_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o no_o question_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o enemy_n hand_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v so_o full_o assure_v as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n but_o that_o papist_n jew_n and_o other_o who_o have_v they_o before_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o and_o both_o add_v and_o take_v away_o and_o alter_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o the_o contrary_a see_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v permit_v and_o what_o a_o light_a foundation_n have_v they_o to_o their_o faith_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o devil_n or_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o world_n may_v brangle_v spoil_n corrupt_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o for_o as_o we_o know_v through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o wonderful_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o far_o uncorrupt_a and_o pure_a as_o that_o they_o abundant_o testify_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o these_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n not_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a themselves_o but_o they_o abundant_o testify_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o we_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v they_o but_o what_o a_o totter_a and_o lubric_n and_o uncertain_a foundation_n you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o affirm_v and_o these_o man_n of_o great_a account_n with_o you_o that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o which_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v but_o man_n addition_n and_o the_o first_o writer_n use_v they_o not_o and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o of_o yourselves_o they_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n now_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n and_o considerable_a the_o point_n make_v any_o skill_v in_o that_o language_n but_o a_o little_a may_v know_v the_o point_n be_v the_o vowell_n even_o so_o great_a that_o the_o point_n otherways_o set_v or_o add_v may_v not_o only_o alter_v one_o or_o more_o word_n but_o whole_a sentance_n and_o if_o so_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v you_o at_o in_o your_o foundation_n i_o find_v it_o only_o to_o touch_v this_o a_o little_a and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sammâ—…el_v fisher_n book_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o at_o large_a and_o john_n owen_n confess_v the_o point_n or_o vowel_n to_o be_v so_o weighty_a that_o if_o they_o be_v invent_v or_o add_v since_o the_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o fallible_a man_n it_o mighty_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o in_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v the_o point_n to_o be_v add_v since_o or_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n say_v or_o unsay_n but_o on_o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o only_o can_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n argument_n 12._o and_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o reveal_n immediate_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o write_v from_o his_o inspire_a and_o move_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_v they_o man_n can_v only_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o so_o this_o can_v only_o
like_o these_o man_n who_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n be_v fill_v up_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v such_o a_o fancy_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o be_v fill_v up_o and_o their_o become_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v from_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o moses_n law_n and_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o our_o father_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 28_o 29._o and_o as_o for_o prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v wisdom_n â—…ught_v in_o speak_v to_o solomon_n and_o make_v know_v her_o word_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prove_v nothing_o that_o the_o speak_n of_o that_o wisdom_n or_o spirit_n in_o other_o as_o in_o solomon_n be_v cease_v nor_o yet_o isa._n 8._o 19_o 29._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o can_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o writeing_n no_o nor_o be_v not_o now_o against_o writeing_n or_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v after_o or_o be_v to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n write_v before_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o it_o for_o all_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n accord_n and_o agree_v together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o testimony_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v not_o according_a thereto_o be_v but_o deceiver_n and_o have_v no_o morne_a in_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n carry_v it_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o scripture_n they_o lie_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16_o 17._o but_o what_o do_v the_o cannon_n close_o here_o be_v not_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v book_n if_o they_o be_v write_v after_o this_o as_o they_o follow_v after_o it_o or_o if_o these_o word_n prove_v not_o but_o that_o paul_n and_o other_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v afterward_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o o_o say_v they_o all_o new_a revelation_n be_v superstuous_a there_o need_v no_o more_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v write_v be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n from_o a_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o i_o say_v paul_n and_o other_o write_v scripture_n afterward_o but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heart_n see_v 1_o chron_n 28._o 12._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o with_o jerem._n 31._o 33_o and_o 2_o cor._n 33._o and_o so_o this_o be_v scripture_n or_o write_n for_o both_o be_v one_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n scripture_n or_o write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n upon_o paper_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o these_o holy_a writeing_n be_v able_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n give_v unto_o a_o man_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v thus_o translate_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o all_o write_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o write_v be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o much_o have_v be_v write_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n set_v down_o in_o our_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o when_o any_o man_n receive_v they_o by_o inspiration_n that_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o inspiration_n as_o to_o these_o who_o write_v they_o than_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o that_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o first_o writer_n and_o therewith_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o can_v of_o themselves_o profit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v understanding_n as_o say_v elihu_n so_o who_o come_v not_o to_o this_o inspiration_n they_o come_v not_o to_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o very_a adversary_n dare_v not_o plead_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v but_o scripture_n to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o if_o they_o make_v one_o exception_n why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v another_o that_o inward_a revelâ—…ations_n and_o inspiration_n be_v necessary_a aswell_o and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o use_n and_o ability_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v the_o writeing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o useful_a but_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o can_v only_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o why_o do_v they_o plead_v that_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a see_v they_o deny_v perfection_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o scripâ—…ure_n luke_n 1._o 3_o 4._o do_v it_o prove_v that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v nor_o any_o after_o luke_n speak_v or_o write_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o much_o write_v afterward_o or_o can_v luk'_v word_n cause_n theophilus_n to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o nay_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o he_o most_o sure_o believe_v himself_o and_o theophilus_n read_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v find_v that_o witness_v in_o he_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o give_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n see_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 5_o their_o next_o scripture_n be_v rom._n 15._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v for_o all_o this_o yet_o paul_n himself_o have_v it_o and_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o he_o point_v here_o at_o a_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testamenâ—…_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n to_o be_v add_v thereto_o and_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v only_o by_o they_o or_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n learning_n for_o he_o have_v a_o learning_n beyond_o they_o even_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n he_o point_v they_o to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o oldner_n of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 7._o 6._o which_o compare_n with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o their_o next_o scripture_n be_v math._n 4._o 4_o 7._o as_o for_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o fight_v manifest_o against_o they_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o say_v they_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n be_v cease_v he_o speak_v not_o from_o word_n of_o mouth_n now_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a but_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v not_o man_n live_v not_o and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n against_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o therefore_o any_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v not_o christ_n inspire_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n inspire_v who_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o former_a scripture_n write_v before_o they_o against_o their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o they_o write_v scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o why_o may_v not_o it_o be_v so_o now_o their_o
immediate_a revelation_n or_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o man_n and_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n immediate_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n pour_v forth_o and_o inspire_a man_n and_o indue_a he_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o baptise_v he_o thereunto_o give_v he_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n from_o above_o and_o give_v to_o some_o utterance_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a assistance_n to_o speak_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o cease_v but_o remain_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n so_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o particular_a assert_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o objection_n that_o have_v any_o seem_a weight_n against_o it_o answer_v prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v write_v by_o george_n keith_n prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o tolbooth_n of_o aberdein_n the_o 29_o of_o the_o three_o month_n 1665._o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1668._o a_o few_o word_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n once_o and_o again_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o nation_n concern_v this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o they_o say_v both_o teacher_n and_o people_n be_v cease_v we_o say_v be_v remain_v and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o bless_a experience_n give_v we_o of_o god_n therein_o even_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v of_o necessary_a continuance_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o among_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n safety_n and_o comfortable_a walk_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n but_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n become_a saint_n for_o through_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o void_a of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o come_v to_o attain_v it_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n for_o this_o error_n of_o they_o concern_v immediate_a revelation_n be_v such_o a_o fundamental_a one_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o other_o error_n be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n of_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o worship_n at_o to_o its_o outward_a constitution_n so_o that_o if_o this_o their_o foundation_n be_v find_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o immmediate_a revelation_n now_o a_o day_n as_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o down_o fall_v the_o whole_a superstructure_n of_o the_o outward_a constitution_n of_o their_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o all_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v false_a if_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v be_v such_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v instance_n several_a particular_n of_o great_a weight_n which_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o this_o false_a foundation_n aforesaid_a 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n outward_a testimony_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o that_o no_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o hear_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a furnish_n gift_v and_o fit_v and_o qualify_a man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o sex_n or_o humane_a qualification_n of_o better_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v frequent_a in_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n time_n as_o in_o act_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o all_o this_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v so_o james_n durham_n a_o note_a man_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v pag._n 471._o in_o his_o digression_n concern_v prophesy_v that_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel_n truth_n it_o be_v now_o cease_v so_o say_v they_o general_o hence_o their_o divinity_n school_n and_o college_n be_v come_v up_o both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n whereby_o young_a man_n be_v send_v of_o their_o relation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o livelihood_n learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n till_o they_o be_v licentiate_v as_o ever_o a_o shoe_n maker_n or_o other_o tradesman_n serve_v his_o apprenticeship_n and_o they_o make_v humane_a learning_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o essential_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o it_o but_o grace_n only_o accidental_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o to_o his_o better_a be_v so_o the_o aforesaid_a i._n d._n now_o such_o a_o learning_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v who_o teach_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v and_o bring_v up_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v unto_o the_o same_o light_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o that_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n we_o dear_o own_o such_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o teacher_n be_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o who_o teach_n be_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n prove_v effectual_a unto_o the_o scholar_n or_o learner_n so_o that_o they_o become_v prophet_n also_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o this_o dispensation_n which_o be_v both_o among_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o witness_v to_o be_v among_o we_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o poâ—…ring_n forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o upon_o the_o hearer_n than_o be_v at_o first_o upon_o the_o teacher_n whereby_o they_o also_o be_v become_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o both_o male_n and_o female_n prophesy_v or_o speak_v forth_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n declare_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o effectual_a work_n on_o their_o own_o heart_n now_o that_o prophesy_v be_v frequent_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 12._o 6._o rev._n 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 19_o 10._o compare_v to_o rev._n 12._o 17._o joel_n 2._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o 31._o 3_o another_o great_a error_n follow_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a be_v that_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o write_v speak_v preach_v or_o pray_v or_o praise_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_v of_o old_a 4thly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n 5thly_a that_o none_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o inward_a call_n motion_n impulse_n or_o inspiration_n and_o assistance_n to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o so_o as_o to_o forbear_v until_o it_o be_v give_v they_o nor_o that_o any_o shall_v expect_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o impulse_n or_o motion_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o way_n be_v cease_v six_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v or_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 7thly_fw-mi that_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o be_v live_v and_o wâ—…o_v not_o whence_o proceed_v that_o promiscuous_a mâ—…t_a multitude_n of_o teacher_n &_o people_n where_o of_o their_o church_n be_v compose_v who_o be_v general_o void_a of_o any_o experience_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o controversy_n true_o state_v and_o clear_o and_o distinct_o open_v concern_v immediate_a revelation_n whether_o cease_v or_o remain_v and_o needful_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o debate_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o without_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n affirm_v do_v not_o so_o manifest_o convince_v nor_o
speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v except_o himself_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o 21._o and_o again_o it_o be_v writâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 59_o 21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—…uth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fâ—…rth_n and_o for_o ever_o see_v how_o god_n have_v appointâ—…t_v for_o his_o seed_n â—…and_v every_o believer_n be_v his_o seed_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 29._o as_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n put_v by_o himself_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o again_o joel_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o 29._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pasâ—…_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n apâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pon_n the_o servanâ—…_n and_o â—…idens_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spiâ—…_n see_v further_o these_o scripture_n zach._n 12._o 8._o 10._o isaiah_n 40._o 5â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 11._o isaiah_n 41_o 17_o 18._o isaiah_n 49._o 6._o isaiah_n 51._o 3_o 4_o 5._o isaiah_n 55._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 60._o througout_n now_o i_o ask_v such_o who_o say_v immediate_a 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n speak_v in_o man_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o his_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v be_v cease_v whither_o do_v these_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o to_o the_o new_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a they_o can_v say_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n see_v these_o glorious_a thing_n be_v promise_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o be_v glorious_o accomplish_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a covenant_n but_o and_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o these_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o above_o cite_v scripture_n then_o how_o be_v they_o cease_v if_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n ministration_n be_v cease_v then_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n cease_v but_o if_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o gospel_n ministration_n be_v not_o cease_v then_o be_v not_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v either_o argument_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o every_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o minister_v as_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v see_v act_n 2._o act_n 4._o act_n 8._o act_n 10._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 16._o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n some_o a_o psalm_n some_o a_o doctrine_n some_o a_o revelation_n some_o a_o tongue_n some_o a_o interpretation_n and_o verse_n 21._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o a_o revelation_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o to_o believer_n general_o it_o be_v common_a and_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o eph._n 1._o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o after_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n though_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v this_o to_o who_o soever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o verse_n 39_o this_o spâ—…_n he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o if_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o forth_o be_v cease_v and_o then_o be_v that_o promise_v falsify_v and_o break_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o be_v this_o also_o and_o now_o see_v from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o dayâ—…_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rue_n covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n their_o to_o belong_v it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n past_a or_o to_o come_v be_v so_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o sâ—…me_a promise_n which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o in_o their_o head_n christ_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o full_o of_o that_o abundance_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n how_o then_o be_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o never_o any_o more_o to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n transcend_v and_o surpass_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a covenant_n if_o not_o herein_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o substance_n reveal_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o god_n their_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n wherein_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o latâ—…er_a house_n transcend_v and_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o his_o people_n seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o unto_o they_o who_o fear_v his_o name_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o â—…is_n wing_n mal._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o have_v not_o god_n appoint_v this_o as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v therein_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a beam_n as_o this_o visible_a sun_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n take_v away_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o then_o will_v she_o not_o be_v leave_v in_o as_o great_a in_o confusion_n desolation_n distress_n as_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o natural_a sun_n what_o a_o woeful_a night_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n christ_n spâ—…_n use_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o she_o go_v into_o the_o wilderneâ—…s_n flee_v from_o the_o dragon_n thus_o clothe_v be_v she_o not_o to_o return_v so_o also_o and_o such_o who_o cry_v down_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o prophesy_v do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n exceed_o inferior_a to_o the_o law_n for_o even_o in_o that_o ministration_n there_o be_v some_o prophet_n some_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o such_o now_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a law_n and_o despisable_v dispensation_n as_o true_o it_o be_v so_o among_o you_o vision_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n perish_v but_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n fulfil_v these_o glorious_a promise_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n who_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n he_o have_v forsake_v but_o with_o great_a mercy_n be_v he_o gather_v they_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v for_o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n isa._n 52._o 8._o and_o ver_fw-la
come_v in_o as_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o a_o standard_n and_o bulwark_n against_o he_o and_o o_o what_o a_o sweet_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o know_v every_o motion_n that_o move_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v judgement_n so_o set_v up_o the_o pure_a judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o pass_v a_o infallible_a sentence_n upon_o every_o thought_n and_o inclination_n show_v its_o nature_n and_o stamp_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n a_o superscription_n show_v who_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o judge_n all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n where_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o he_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o who_o he_o serve_v and_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o this_o man_n do_v all_o in_o faith_n from_o a_o full_a unshaken_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o till_o man_n return_v to_o this_o state_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n or_o content_a or_o joy_n or_o rest_v but_o find_v judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n pursue_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a feel_n and_o this_o be_v my_o own_o condition_n in_o a_o day_n o_o how_o do_v i_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o choke_v that_o i_o have_v no_o manifest_a or_o infallible_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v my_o life_n to_o day_n the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o many_o thing_n move_v in_o i_o and_o thought_n come_v in_o upon_o my_o mind_n how_o be_v i_o grind_v as_o betwixt_o two_o millstone_n with_o doubt_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n lest_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o fear_n on_o the_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o either_o and_o so_o what_o ever_o i_o do_v i_o be_v condemn_v and_o full_a well_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v and_o i_o never_o come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o manifest_a persuasion_n what_o spirit_n or_o principle_n move_v in_o i_o till_o i_o come_v to_o a_o cessation_n of_o all_o my_o own_o work_n in_o the_o self_n will_v and_o then_o in_o the_o stillness_n i_o learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o thing_n in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o cry_v out_o and_o question_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n possible_a at_o this_o day_n for_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v it_o for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v in_o i_o to_o have_v a_o feeling_n or_o sensation_n of_o it_o which_o will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v wine_n or_o water_n or_o vinegar_n i_o discern_v each_o of_o they_o manifest_o and_o have_v no_o doubt_n concern_v they_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n merciful_a providence_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n that_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o way_n i_o know_v not_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n who_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a dispensation_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o in_o their_o measure_n and_o they_o say_v to_o i_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o holy_a bless_a spirit_n by_o a_o sensation_n or_o feeling_n which_o beget_v a_o ravish_a unspeakable_a joy_n sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o i_o never_o conceive_v of_o neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n till_o it_o be_v reveal_v into_o the_o and_o as_o i_o keep_v to_o that_o which_o judge_v i_o gradual_o it_o raise_v up_o a_o pure_a sense_n and_o discern_v in_o i_o and_o beget_v a_o birth_n of_o life_n in_o i_o which_o can_v feel_v its_o spring_n or_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v man_n happiness_n and_o till_o he_o come_v hither_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o work_n he_o know_v not_o who_o work_n it_o be_v or_o who_o he_o serve_v for_o now_o these_o thought_n motion_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o secret_a what_o can_v judge_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o power_n jesus_n christ_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged-sword_n to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o scripture_n word_n come_v short_a here_o infinite_o short_a for_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o oft_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o put_v on_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o good_a word_n scripture_n word_n he_o can_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v man_n to_o spin_v out_o many_o subtle_a notion_n &_o interpretation_n about_o they_o which_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v true_a upon_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v from_o and_o retain_v in_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v but_o a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n again_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n do_v which_o themselves_o consider_v may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o so_o they_o be_v consider_v mere_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o become_v only_o so_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o move_v in_o man_n heart_n thereto_o good_a because_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n be_v move_v thereto_o and_o evil_a because_o from_o the_o wrong_a spirit_n man_n be_v move_v to_o do_v they_o and_o so_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o two_o man_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n or_o speak_v the_o am_z word_n suppose_v the_o give_v of_o alm_n or_o speak_v of_o some_o sword_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o prayer_n or_o the_o like_a the_o one_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o god_n do_v the_o same_o from_o the_o moving_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o condemn_v do_v they_o from_o the_o wrong_a spirit_n or_o principle_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o far_o go_v play_v together_o as_o scripture_n word_n can_v go_v with_o they_o and_o here_o the_o word_n fall_v short_a to_o judge_v they_o both_o use_v the_o word_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o allowable_a by_o they_o but_o now_o the_o one_o do_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o give_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o imitation_n and_o from_o the_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v reject_v and_o his_o service_n abomination_n before_o god_n and_o if_o one_o will_v say_v these_o inward_a secret_a motion_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o fruit_n which_o afterward_o outward_o appear_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v too_o late_o and_o the_o enemy_n may_v proceed_v so_o great_a a_o length_n before_o the_o fruit_n outward_o appear_v as_o to_o have_v whole_o captivate_v man_n into_o his_o snare_n so_o as_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v and_o then_o he_o will_v ready_o teach_v he_o to_o justify_v the_o fruit_n also_o but_o though_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v too_o late_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o poet_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la sere_a medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la inualuêre_fw-la moras_fw-la resist_v all_o evil_n how_o soon_o they_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v grow_v too_o late_o come_v medicine_n evil_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o its_o first_o appearance_n the_o serpent_n be_v to_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v resist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o know_v and_o hereby_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v how_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n immediate_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o order_v he_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o leading_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o can_v do_v all_o in_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o he_o do_v either_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thereanent_fw-la or_o at_o least_o his_o approbation_n
give_v the_o understand_a sense_n true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o jesus_n christ_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a interpreter_n the_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o jâ—…_n 33._o 23._o even_o he_o who_o meet_v the_o two_o disciple_n in_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—…y_n go_v to_o emaâ—…s_n and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d expound_v into_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v outward_o to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o he_o speak_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 27_o 32._o now_o what_o make_v this_o burn_a of_o their_o heart_n within_o they_o but_o the_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o as_o fire_n which_o dispel_v these_o clouâ—…y_a mist_n of_o darkness_n which_o cover_v as_o a_o veil_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n write_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v from_o without_o can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o testimony_n john_n 6._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o job_n 32._o 8._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n this_o be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n else_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o how_o weak_a and_o dark_a be_v the_o disciple_n whilst_o christ_n abide_v with_o they_o in_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o they_o even_o although_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o spirit_n not_o be_v pover_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o glorious_a manifestation_n as_o afterward_o they_o receive_v till_o than_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n see_v john_n 14._o 9_o john_n 16._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 25._o math._n 16._o 8._o 9_o math._n 16._o 21._o 22._o john_n 11._o 13._o john_n 13._o 28._o luke_n 9_o 44._o luke_n 9_o 33._o math_n 17._o 23._o act_n 1._o 6._o and_o especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o than_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n many_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o then_o they_o understand_v they_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v peter_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o peâ—…_n 1._o 20._o but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o bezoar_n translation_n the_o word_n be_v more_o plain_a no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o interpretation_n prophecy_n explication_n the_o man_n who_o speak_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v they_o of_o himself_o nor_o in_o his_o own_o will_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o other_o to_o interpret_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o among_o man_n tâ—…t_v the_o law_n maker_n be_v only_o admit_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o who_o write_v a_o book_n among_o man_n be_v account_v the_o fit_a to_o interpret_v or_o give_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o mysterious_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o man_n or_o to_o his_o natural_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o above_o its_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v of_o they_o i_o say_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o spirit_n principle_n or_o faculty_n in_o man_n which_o can_v judge_v true_o or_o certain_o of_o thing_n natural_a and_o this_o be_v also_o of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n treat_v though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o be_v say_v yet_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o discern_v as_o the_o thing_n of_o reason_n be_v above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sense_n bodily_a so_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o thing_n of_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o reason_n or_o principle_n which_o can_v judge_v true_o of_o thing_n natural_a for_o i_o like_v not_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v rational_a and_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reason_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o deny_v his_o servant_n from_o above_o be_v also_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a reason_n for_o before_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o natural_a reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o then_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v lo_o how_o he_o make_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o understanding_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o other_o principle_n in_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o can_v only_o know_v they_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o this_o further_a consideration_n will_v yet_o make_v it_o more_o appear_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o they_o because_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v life_n and_o be_v quite_o sunkinto_o a_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v already_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o man_n which_o judge_v true_o and_o pertinent_o of_o thing_n natural_a and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o man_n be_v it_o in_o its_o right_a place_n and_o by_o this_o man_n properly_z be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v a_o rational_a principle_n in_o he_o whereby_o in_o this_o he_o excel_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o now_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o principle_n it_o rule_v not_o in_o he_o there_o be_v another_o birth_n in_o man_n which_o lord_n it_o and_o rule_n in_o he_o and_o this_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n beget_v and_o hereby_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o seed_n whereof_o this_o birth_n be_v beget_v be_v sow_v into_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o propagate_v and_o spread_v itself_o through_o adam_n posterity_n since_o and_o this_o seed_n and_o birth_n have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a and_o be_v direct_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v contrary_a to_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n
can_v have_v no_o true_a nor_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n attainable_a to_o every_o believer_n and_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v as_o to_o his_o comfortable_a walk_n with_o god_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v to_o become_v to_o and_o seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o prove_a of_o it_o be_v grant_v only_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v attain_v that_o be_v it_o i_o plead_v for_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n justify_v the_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v say_v the_o prophet_n so_o near_o that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o and_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o without_o this_o man_n can_v never_o have_v true_a assurance_n till_o god_n justify_v he_o man_n justification_n or_o word_n only_o speak_v without_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o or_o in_o other_o man_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v this_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v this_o witness_n in_o himself_o witness_v in_o he_o 1_o phil._n 5._o 10._o and_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o have_v appoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n lo_o how_o he_o make_v it_o a_o common_a privilege_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o stablish_v settle_v confirm_v stay_v the_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o peace_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n begete_v in_o it_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o col._n 2._o 2._o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n preach_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o viz._n in_o christ_n when_o you_o have_v believe_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o translate_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n so_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o receive_v this_o seal_n and_o what_o be_v all_o scripture_n word_n without_o this_o seal_n but_o a_o blank_a and_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n seal_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v justify_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v make_v he_o cry_v with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o abba_n father_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o its_o only_a by_o revelation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o state_n by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o state_n to_o he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o examine_v the_o other_o ground_n which_o man_n make_v for_o this_o assurance_n when_o they_o have_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n that_o which_o can_v give_v it_o and_o give_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n a_o man_n say_v they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o state_n before_o god_n if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o certain_a sign_n character_n and_o mark_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o live_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o false_a dead_a faith_n this_o say_v they_o he_o can_v know_v by_o his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o his_o meekness_n his_o patience_n his_o courage_n his_o righteousness_n his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o now_o see_v there_o be_v semblance_n of_o all_o these_o a_o counterfeit_a love_n do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o hippocrite_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a love_n patience_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v a_o likeliness_n of_o they_o and_o will_v proceed_v as_o far_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o devotion_n charity_n equity_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n yea_o and_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n he_o may_v go_v beyond_o he_o and_o so_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o tree_n be_v knoâ—…n_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o but_o by_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n know_v two_o man_n may_v be_v find_v do_v the_o same_o outward_a work_n which_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a appearance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o a_o meet_a hippocrite_n the_o other_o a_o sincere_a christian_a then_o by_o what_o can_v their_o work_n or_o fruit_n be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a some_o work_n be_v so_o manifest_o evil_a as_o curse_v swear_v drunkenness_n lie_v steal_v kill_v whoreing_n that_o they_o be_v ready_o know_v by_o all_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o know_v be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o these_o work_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o appearance_n to_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a but_o dead_a work_n empty_a without_o life_n though_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n yet_o they_o be_v rottenness_n within_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o apple_n that_o have_v a_o very_a pleasant_a colour_n but_o be_v poison_n within_o how_o shall_v man_n judge_v of_o these_o now_o he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o birth_n beget_v of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o discern_v whereby_o he_o can_v savour_v smell_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o work_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a tree_n for_o they_o have_v a_o good_a favour_n a_o live_a spiritual_a savour_n they_o smell_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n on_o which_o they_o grow_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v live_v work_n and_o these_o in_o the_o light_n which_o reveal_v they_o and_o make_v all_o manifest_a or_o see_v to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o work_n have_v but_o the_o appearance_n they_o be_v also_o see_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v evil_a they_o cast_v a_o evil_a favour_n by_o which_o in_o the_o light_n which_o beget_v the_o discern_a they_o be_v feel_v and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o tree_n on_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o this_o man_n discern_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n both_o his_o own_o and_o his_o neighbour_n work_n of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v by_o the_o cast_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o who_o have_v not_o get_v that_o taste_n and_o discern_v beget_v in_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o taste_v word_n and_o work_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n but_o hereto_o i_o give_v my_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o i_o do_v witness_v it_o in_o my_o measure_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o character_n of_o a_o man_n state_n the_o fruit_n infallible_o manifest_v the_o tree_n but_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n which_o reveal_v they_o and_o beget_v a_o taste_n to_o discern_v they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o kernel_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o search_n what_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o discover_v the_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n whether_o in_o a_o man_n self_n or_o his_o neighbour_n and_o this_o further_a make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n without_o revelation_n to_o know_v his_o state_n especial_o according_a to_o our_o advessaries_n principle_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v whereby_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n now_o they_o say_v that_o be_v impossible_a we_o must_v break_v they_o every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o principle_n take_v every_o wicked_a profane_a wretch_n to_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n o_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o infirmity_n david_n fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n noah_n into_o darkness_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o common_a swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n backbiter_n
her_o take_n upon_o she_o the_o true_a mother_n clothing_n wherein_o she_o have_v appear_v but_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o life_n have_v bewich_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o so_o her_o merchant_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n discern_v both_o she_o and_o they_o and_o their_o hypocritical_a garb_n can_v deceive_v they_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o know_v it_o one_o in_o another_o and_o hereby_o they_o know_v one_o another_o and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o own_v it_o not_o and_o so_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o be_v inward_o a_o raven_a wolf_n that_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v they_o can_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o fly_v from_o he_o john_n 10._o 4._o 5._o mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o how_o can_v they_o beware_v of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o who_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v not_o they_o can_v try_v their_o spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o their_o word_n the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o compare_v with_o 5._o and_o 6._o 1_o john_n 5._o 27._o and_o so_o can_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o herein_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n manifest_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o a_o few_o word_n by_o way_n of_o tender_a advice_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o seek_v a_o pure_a church_n not_o a_o mine_v confuse_v rabble_n of_o godless_a atheift_n such_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n general_o be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n build_v up_o of_o live_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a ministry_n a_o powerful_a ministry_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n this_o many_o have_v be_v seek_v but_o have_v not_o find_v it_o neither_o such_o a_o church_n ministry_n or_o worship_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o true_a church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o themselves_o and_o reveal_v god_n and_o i_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n to_o they_o i_o say_v their_z not_o come_v to_o this_o but_o set_v about_o the_o build_n of_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n without_o it_o they_o do_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o way_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o and_o what_o strife_n and_o jangle_n and_o debate_n they_o have_v make_v concern_v the_o trial_n and_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n and_o minister_n and_o how_o sore_o they_o have_v be_v put_v at_o by_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o church_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n affirm_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v infallible_o discern_v and_o that_o the_o true_a believe_v spiritual_a minister_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a carnal_a formal_a preacher_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n to_o try_v one_o or_o another_o but_o that_o of_o word_n form_n or_o appearance_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o these_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v very_o fallible_a and_o now_o be_v they_o come_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o anoint_v in_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o rule_v of_o trial_n unto_o they_o for_o one_o and_o all_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n nor_o remedy_n for_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o before_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v encompass_v but_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o contemn_v this_o will_v heal_v all_o their_o disease_n remove_v all_o their_o doubt_n and_o all_o their_o controversy_n bind_v up_o all_o their_o wound_n and_o breach_n this_o will_v fit_o frame_v the_o whole_a building_n together_o and_o make_v iâ—…_n grow_v up_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o build_v together_o for_o one_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 21._o 22._o and_o till_o then_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o build_v babylon_n argument_n 15._o this_o have_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n all_o along_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aposâ—…y_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n dragon_n whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n betwixt_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o beast_n dragon_n where_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o testimony_n be_v see_v revel_v 19_o 10._o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n revel_v 12._o 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o quarrel_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o this_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n seek_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o this_o they_o overcome_v revel_v 12._o 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n these_o be_v their_o weapon_n not_o any_o carnal_a weapon_n the_o lamb_n follower_n have_v none_o such_o but_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o the_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o wicked_a one_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o consume_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v that_o be_v his_o light_n life_n power_n and_o spirit_n reveal_v both_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o general_a shall_v consume_v this_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n man_n heart_n and_o rule_n as_o lord_n there_o and_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o person_n or_o person_n particular_a but_o a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o heart_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o be_v become_v a_o den_n for_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o here_o in_o this_o temple_n the_o whore_n mystery_n babylon_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o general_n now_o it_o be_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v up_o this_o whore_n flesh_n and_o destroy_v she_o and_o put_v she_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n man_n heart_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o for_o this_o be_v man_n state_n he_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o his_o sin_n this_o temple_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v and_o the_o serpent_n enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n man_n heart_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v this_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—…me_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o so_o the_o apostasy_n be_v from_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n live_v in_o his_o saint_n dwell_v in_o they_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o they_o and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o apostasy_n when_o people_n depart_v from_o this_o holy_a live_a power_n reveal_v in_o they_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o babylon_n prevail_v the_o whorish_a spirit_n which_o bewitch_v people_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o whoredom_n with_o the_o form_n from_o
this_o holy_a power_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v chaste_a and_o move_v only_o in_o its_o leading_n speak_v pray_v and_o worship_v therein_o and_o so_o as_o the_o depart_n from_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n so_o the_o return_v into_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o its_o end_n be_v come_v in_o many_o and_o be_v come_v in_o many_o more_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a resormation_n out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n there_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o return_v to_o this_o and_o see_v its_o general_o grant_v by_o all_o protestant_n so_o call_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v continue_v since_o then_o till_o now_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o bishop_n ministry_n worship_n ordinance_n so_o call_v be_v that_o apostate_n church_n and_o mystery_n babylon_n not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n then_o how_o can_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o protestant_n come_v up_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o purity_n of_o ministry_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o immediate_o and_o who_o can_v call_v their_o minister_n to_o preach_v a_o reformation_n out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_z seeing_z they_o have_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o ministry_n precede_v they_o to_o call_v they_o and_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o mean_v that_o have_v be_v a_o mediate_v call_v from_o man_n i_o think_v fit_a only_o to_o touch_v this_o a_o little_a here_o have_v handle_v it_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o and_o indeed_o the_o pure_a primitive_a protestant_n who_o testimony_n i_o own_o in_o its_o place_n maintain_v immediate_a call_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o witness_v it_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n common_o call_v knox_n chronicle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o both_o george_n wishard_n and_o john_n knox_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o and_o prophesy_v and_o in_o fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n witness_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o to_o testify_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o ministry_n do_v prophecy_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o say_a book_n record_v as_o they_o rise_v up_o one_o after_o another_o in_o each_o generation_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o want_v his_o witness_n all_o along_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o say_a book_n show_v how_o that_o john_n husse_v a_o german_n protestant_n prophesy_v of_o a_o new_a ministry_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o whence_o can_v this_o new_a ministry_n arise_v can_v the_o romesh_v whore_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v only_o that_o which_o have_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ministry_n ordinance_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n bring_v forth_o this_o new_a ministry_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n a_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o who_o when_o the_o dragon_n fight_v against_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o a_o place_n prepare_v she_o of_o god_n and_o he_o prevail_v over_o her_o visible_a appear_a state_n but_o she_o remain_v safe_a as_o to_o her_o be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v she_o of_o god_n and_o her_o manchild_n also_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostasy_n she_o and_o her_o manchild_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n be_v to_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v place_n therein_o and_o overcome_v antichrist_n the_o beast_n dragon_n whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n see_v revel_v 12._o 5_o 6_o 14._o compare_v with_o revel_n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o these_o few_o witness_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z reckon_v to_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n mention_v revel_v 11._o from_o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 13._o who_o after_o they_o be_v kill_v do_v rise_v again_o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o they_o expound_v to_o be_v other_o person_n rise_v up_o to_o bear_v testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n after_o these_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o these_o who_o succeideed_o they_o and_o so_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o they_o who_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o and_o they_o have_v one_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sack-cloathe_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o be_v by_o themseive_v acknowledge_v see_v james_n durham_n book_n on_o these_o place_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n revel_v 11._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o some_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o impulse_n the_o reformer_n shall_v have_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o this_o same_o man_n for_o all_o this_o plead_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n lawful_o descend_v through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deny_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o it_o have_v be_v his_o great_a weakness_n and_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o fifteen_o argument_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n let_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o reader_n judge_n concern_v its_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v the_o objection_n have_v any_o seeem_a weight_n against_o it_o answer_v obj._n immediate_a revelation_n be_v a_o privilege_n especial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o be_v therefore_o now_o cease_v answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v above_o demonstrate_v in_o many_o place_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v before_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v after_o they_o and_o church_n history_n report_v it_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o first_o century_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o every_o saint_n for_o that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o saint_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v in_o he_o 2._o obj._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o strange_a language_n be_v ceaf_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v immediate_a revelation_n answ._n that_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v altogether_o cease_v and_o never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o national_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n but_o want_v the_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o christian_n or_o make_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n on_o a_o child_n forehead_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o true_a and_o we_o witness_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v all_o these_o outward_a miracle_n work_v miraculous_o in_o our_o heart_n open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o deaf_a ear_n raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a soul_n cause_v the_o lame_a to_o leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o the_o outward_a be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o they_o and_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o believe_v not_o except_o they_o see_v but_o now_o though_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v cease_v altogether_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o revelation_n immediate_n be_v cease_v this_o being_n more_o necessary_a yea_o altogether_o necessary_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gosel_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v obj._n 3_o man_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o
be_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o so_o evident_o answer_v therefore_o i_o find_v it_o â—…it_v to_o open_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n clear_o and_o distinct_o concern_v this_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n whether_o cease_v or_o remain_v and_o needful_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n show_v both_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o and_o what_o we_o do_v understand_v for_o the_o remove_n these_o sad_a and_o woeful_a mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la from_o off_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n who_o contend_v against_o we_o herein_o 1._o first_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o understand_v the_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o gist_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v so_o accidental_a a_o thing_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_a that_o many_o saint_n may_v altogether_o want_v it_o and_o many_o who_o be_v not_o saint_n may_v have_v it_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o plead_v for_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o prophesy_v as_o limit_v to_o this_o signification_n of_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v too_o which_o add_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n either_o by_o past_a or_o present_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o essential_o of_o religion_n nor_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o even_o a_o foreseeing_a and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n at_o time_n reveal_v unto_o who_o he_o please_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o many_o of_o the_o national_a way_n acknowledge_v and_o experience_n prove_v so_o that_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o future_a event_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o state_v betwixt_o these_o of_o the_o national_a way_n and_o we_o for_o none_o of_o we_o plead_v its_o absolute_a and_o â—…dispensible_a necessity_n to_o any_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o 2._o â—…condly_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o understand_v the_o revelation_n of_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o way_n unto_o heaven_n or_o any_o other_o essentials_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o saint_n more_o or_o less_o and_o be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o witness_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o as_o in_o former_a time_n their_o have_v be_v great_a and_o more_o manifest_a and_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n let_v forth_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o one_o generation_n then_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o another_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 3._o 5._o so_o may_v it_o be_v now_o and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o our_o experience_n observe_v then_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o new_a revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o gâ—…od_a old_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o though_o under_o different_a discovery_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o latter_a viz._n that_o we_o have_v and_o must_v have_v in_o order_n to_o a_o save_v sanctify_a and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a thing_n such_o as_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o repentance_n conversion_n sanctification_n faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n peace_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o old_a revelation_n of_o these_o good_a old_a thâ—…ngs_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n and_o his_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o i_o but_o i_o must_v be_v save_v by_o my_o own_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v i_o of_o god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n so_o nor_o can_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o other_o suffice_v unto_o i_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n record_v in_o writ_n that_o i_o or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o history_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v or_o reveal_v in_o other_o but_o to_o point_n and_o direct_v we_o inward_a into_o that_o same_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o wrought_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o find_v it_o reveal_v and_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o precious_a faith_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o they_o so_o also_o be_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o precious_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o which_o be_v its_o object_n and_o foundation_n as_o also_o it_o be_v we_o and_o conâ—…inues_v to_o lâ—…e_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n now_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o we_o believe_v contrary_a unto_o these_o of_o the_o national_a way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n so_o fill_v up_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o same_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o they_o for_o though_o no_o new_a essential_o be_v to_o be_v add_v yet_o a_o new_a and_o full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o same_o old_a essential_o for_o indeed_o less_o than_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o essential_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o imperfect_a but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o other_o essential_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v this_o that_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a thing_n both_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n permission_n and_o approbation_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o reveal_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v not_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o touch_v all_o thing_n that_o occur_v reveal_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o command_v or_o forbid_v or_o licens_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v and_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v his_o people_n continual_o and_o be_v with_o they_o in_o counsel_v direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o whatever_o they_o do_v or_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v and_o see_v he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o that_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o counsel_n and_o stand_v therein_o in_o his_o approbation_n and_o justification_n do_v all_o to_o the_o least_o particular_a in_o his_o will_n and_o name_n even_o their_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v their_o marry_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n their_o plow_a and_o dig_v or_o any_o other_o employment_n their_o go_n or_o come_v to_o a_o pâ—…ce_n and_o abide_v therein_o do_v all_o this_o and_o many_o more_o particular_n can_v be_v mention_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o feel_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n feel_v his_o approbation_n and_o good_a will_v therein_o they_o be_v find_v in_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o their_o particular_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o their_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o these_o under_o the_o
new_a covenant_n dispensation_n of_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o consequence_n for_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n point_v we_o inward_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v more_o nigh_o than_o they_o be_v bless_v be_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v who_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o man_n of_o their_o counsel_n they_o know_v the_o sure_a certain_a path_n wherein_o the_o waysare_a man_n though_o a_o fool_n can_v cry_v but_o this_o we_o further_o say_v which_o i_o add_v for_o a_o caution_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v goodness_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o never_o can_v nor_o do_v command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o three_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o understand_v any_o of_o these_o way_n follow_v as_o of_o necessary_a continuance_n 1._o not_o any_o outward_a audible_a voice_n frame_v by_o the_o lord_n immediate_o in_o the_o air_n and_o present_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n 2._o nor_o any_o outward_a visible_a appearance_n present_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n neither_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a 3._o nor_o dream_n and_o vision_n upon_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o night_n season_n nor_o yet_o by_o transe_v so_o call_v which_o be_v by_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n 4._o nor_o any_o outward_a miracle_n 5._o nor_o the_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o thing_n from_o god_n mere_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o that_o principle_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o region_n above_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a live_a creature_n for_o indeed_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n in_o he_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v high_a thing_n than_o the_o other_o animal_n can_v in_o their_o animal_n principle_n and_o through_o this_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n he_o not_o only_o know_v many_o thing_n as_o of_o art_n and_o science_n natural_a but_o also_o he_o be_v capable_a therein_o to_o receive_v a_o knowledge_n from_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o outward_a mean_n by_o any_o inward_a manifestation_n and_o that_o either_o of_o thing_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a now_o what_o a_o man_n have_v reveal_v or_o communicate_v to_o he_o of_o knowledge_n from_o god_n touch_v natural_a thing_n in_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n or_o reason_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a satisfactory_a intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v proportional_a unto_o his_o natural_a understanding_n but_o when_o thing_n which_o be_v supernatural_a or_o reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n mere_o though_o never_o so_o immediate_o even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o manifest_v they_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o not_o be_v intuitive_a but_o abstractive_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v know_v no_o thing_n in_o inâ—…tively_o full_o and_o satisfy_o but_o when_o it_o reach_v they_o in_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v proportional_a unto_o they_o and_o which_o can_v apprehend_v they_o in_o their_o ownprope_a form_n property_n quality_n and_o idea_n which_o the_o natural_a can_v do_v as_o touch_v supernatural_a object_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v natural_a for_o supernatural_a object_n require_v a_o supernatural_a organâ—…or_a principle_n in_o which_o they_o can_v only_o be_v know_v intuitive_o and_o with_o satisfaction_n 4._o four_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kâ—…ngdom_n and_o the_o leading_n and_o move_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o tend_v unto_o and_o accompany_v salvation_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o as_o of_o necessary_a continuance_n which_o only_o give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o true_a save_v satisfactory_a and_o intuitâ—…ve_v knowledge_n of_o these_o supernatural_a thing_n aforesaid_a be_v that_o alone_a manifestation_n &_o revelation_n which_o be_v discover_v and_o give_v from_o the_o lord_n spirit_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o which_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o seed_n and_o birth_n alone_o receive_v this_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o suitable_a and_o proportionate_a organ_n instrument_n or_o principle_n in_o which_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v sufficient_o and_o satisfy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v intuitive_o know_v for_o as_o the_o object_n be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a so_o this_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a also_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o natural_a have_v not_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v intuitive_o and_o evident_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o he_o want_v the_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o only_a suâ—…cient_a organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o mind_n can_v understand_v they_o now_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o he_o have_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n which_o can_v teach_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o immediate_a form_n property_n quality_n and_o idea_n this_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o god_n have_v only_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v smeling_n and_o feel_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o which_o can_v only_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o discern_v how_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a word_n do_v work_v its_o wondrous_a effect_n in_o man_n and_o how_o it_o move_v lead_v guide_v inlightn_v quicken_v gladn_v and_o refresh_v he_o and_o every_o way_n influence_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o god_n which_o occasion_n such_o woeful_a ignorance_n and_o mistake_n among_o people_n touch_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o teacher_n nor_o people_n acknowledge_v this_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a live_a principle_n in_o which_o they_o have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sensation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a object_n real_o present_a and_o manifest_a see_v hear_v smell_v taste_v and_o feel_v as_o real_o as_o the_o outward_a birth_n be_v a_o substantial_a live_a principle_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o natural_a and_o animal_n sense_n and_o sensation_n of_o outward_a and_o natural_a thing_n they_o only_o conceive_v regeneration_n to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a though_o supernatural_a change_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o its_o regeneration_n it_o put_v on_o no_o substantial_a principle_n but_o only_o some_o supernatural_a accident_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o god_n iâ—…_n but_o a_o accident_n but_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o manifest_o as_o we_o feel_v and_o know_v this_o outward_a birth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o a_o substance_n that_o the_o outward_a have_v it_o give_v we_o to_o see_v heaâ—…_n smell_v taste_n and_o fâ—…l_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a inward_a and_o invisible_a world_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o outward_a give_v we_o to_o see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n and_o feel_v the_o substantial_a thiâ—…_n of_o this_o natural_a outward_a and_o visible_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o false_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o inward_a birth_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n as_o to_o say_v the_o outward_a birth_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v as_o real_a spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o other_o have_v natural_a 〈◊〉_d which_o no_o accident_n can_v have_v and_o if_o any_o further_o ask_v who_o be_v desirous_a of_o information_n from_o a_o true_a and_o honest_a desire_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o very_a deity_n or_o
godhead_n or_o if_o not_o of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o be_v it_o nourish_v i_o answer_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o after_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o particle_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o â—…esh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o great_a outward_a world_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o divisible_a nor_o discerptible_a unto_o particle_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a pure_a be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n or_o division_n contain_v in_o himself_o all_o creature_o perfection_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o eminency_n above_o what_o be_v conciveable_a unto_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n and_o be_v that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a be_v and_o principle_n in_o which_o god_n as_o father_n soâ—…_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v and_o tabernacle_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a brightness_n beauty_n sweetness_n &_o majesty_n that_o the_o nobleâ—…_n of_o creature_n in_o their_o high_a supernatural_a elevation_n can_v reach_v unto_o behold_v he_o and_o haâ—…_n fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o iâ—…_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o three_o heaven_n in_o which_o paul_n on_o earth_n see_v and_o feel_v thing_n inutterable_a and_o out_o of_o these_o heaven_n do_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n come_v who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o sow_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o formâ—…h_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a arm_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o water_v it_o daily_a and_o hourly_o with_o influence_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a life_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o this_o seed_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a birth_n of_o oâ—…_n heavenly_a and_o incorruptible_a nature_n though_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfect_a formation_n it_o can_v suffer_v hurt_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v slay_v through_o man_n his_o join_n unto_o the_o contrary_a seed_n and_o birth_n which_o be_v christ_n form_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o giveth_z life_n unto_o man_n unto_o that_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o eternal_a life_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o it_o immediate_o and_o coâ—…ateth_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o himself_o only_o in_o and_o through_o this_o seed_n and_o birth_n which_o live_v substantial_a communication_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o both_o man_n only_o can_v receive_v as_o his_o mind_n come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v on_o this_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o god_n this_o new_a man_n this_o house_n and_o birth_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o see_v hear_v taste_a smel_v and_o couch_v or_o feel_v they_o and_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o â—…ellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o this_o city_n jerusalem_n from_o above_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v on_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o which_o they_o love_v and_o have_v fellowship_n and_o eat_v together_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n and_o the_o wine_n well_o refine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o overflow_a cup_n which_o thing_n the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v only_o clothe_v with_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o principle_n can_v reach_v to_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v understand_v colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n sound_v therefore_o he_o either_o deny_v they_o or_o form_v monstrous_a and_o false_a conception_n about_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n and_o national_a teacher_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o day_n have_v any_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v immediate_a operation_n and_o inâ—…uences_n of_o a_o supernatural_a kind_n in_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v objective_a manifestation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v in_o themselves_o as_o immediate_o see_v hear_v or_o feel_v by_o way_n of_o voice_n or_o visible_a inward_a appearance_n nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n now_o adays_o know_v god_n or_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v abstractive_a and_o not_o intuitive_a the_o intuitive_a knowledge_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n know_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o propâ—…_n form_n quality_n property_n and_o idea_n as_o when_o i_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lee_v himself_o hear_v his_o own_o voice_n when_o i_o know_v a_o land_n by_o set_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o fine_a city_n field_n and_o garden_n to_o it_o smell_v of_o the_o sweet_a smel_v flower_n eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o vine_n which_o grow_v in_o it_o the_o abstract_n ve_fw-la knowledge_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v but_o receive_v from_o the_o borrow_a 〈◊〉_d and_o like_v which_o be_v ever_o far_o unlike_a form_n property_n quality_n and_o idae'_v of_o thing_n as_o when_o i_o only_o hear_v a_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n or_o read_v a_o description_n of_o they_o in_o writ_n or_o draught_n or_o figure_n or_o what_o i_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o in_o my_o own_o mind_n not_o from_o themselves_o real_o present_v unto_o i_o but_o from_o unlike_a likeness_n of_o they_o even_o as_o unlike_a as_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o man_n face_n be_v to_o his_o own_o live_a face_n or_o paint_a bread_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n they_o say_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v on_o earth_n be_v but_o only_o abstractive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v abstract_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o other_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o from_o what_o they_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o from_o their_o word_n record_v in_o scripture_n or_o from_o these_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_a unsatisfactory_a knowledge_n we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n from_o both_o our_o own_o bless_a experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n spirit_n light_n and_o life_n and_o the_o wondrous_a sweet_a and_o precious_a work_n and_o influence_n thereof_o so_o as_o too_o hear_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d taste_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o feel_v he_o to_o smell_v and_o favour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n follow_v wherein_o the_o spiritual_a disceern_v be_v hold_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o five_o sense_n as_o first_o of_o see_v psal._n 34._o 8._o 63._o â—…2_n 106._o 5._o isai._n 29._o 18._o 33._o 17._o 52._o 10._o matth_n 16._o 28._o mat._n 5._o 8._o act_n 2_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 4._o two_o of_o hear_v psal._n 51._o 8._o 81._o 8._o 85._o 8._o 143._o 8._o luke_n 8_o 8._o rev_n 3._o 6._o 20._o 22._o john_n 10._o 3._o 4_o heb._n 3._o 15._o iii_o of_o taste_v psal._n 34._o 8._o 119_o 103_o prov._n 24._o 13._o 14._o luke_n 14._o 24._o heb._n 6._o 45._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o iv._o of_o smeling_n cant._n 1._o 4._o 2._o 13._o 4._o 10_o 11._o hos._n â—…4_n 6._o v._o of_o feeling_n and_o hanol_n 〈◊〉_d 17._o 27._o ephes._n â—…4_n 19_o philip._n 1._o 9â—…_n the_o word_n in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v translate_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 14._o we_o read_v express_o of_o the_o fence_n which_o dâ—…rn_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v most_o take_v pleasant_a and_o refresh_a unto_o the_o sense_n as_o light_a fire_n water_n oil_n wine_n ointment_n honey_n marrow_n and_o fatness_n bread_n flesh_n manna_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a name_n
love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v utter_o incapable_a thereof_o but_o the_o dead_a spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a reuâ—…ved_v through_o the_o live_a touch_n and_o manifestation_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v as_o a_o flame_a fire_n be_v more_o able_a to_o grapple_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o darkness_n and_o can_v keep_v its_o place_n long_a in_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o state_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n over_o transgression_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o mercy_n shine_v forth_o in_o great_a sweetness_n â—…eauty_n brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n and_o turn_v its_o severity_n and_o rigour_n into_o the_o great_a meekness_n and_o gentleness_n after_o all_o the_o contrary_n be_v expel_v wrought_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o then_o do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o a_o unspeakable_a brightness_n in_o the_o purify_a soul_n as_o a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a object_n so_o as_o to_o dwell_v and_o tabernacle_n therein_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o heir_n the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n be_v witniss_v to_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a continuance_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o be_v arisen_a as_o it_o go_v down_o no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o have_v no_o night_n that_o be_v endless_a and_o everlasting_a 5._o five_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n its_o be_v of_o necessary_a continuance_n in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o among_o the_o true_a saint_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o immediate_a supernatural_a operation_n '_o and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la i._n e._n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o assist_v and_o enable_v or_o elevate_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v save_o but_o also_o such_o inward_a manifestation_n and_o appearance_n and_o illumination_n and_o influence_n as_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o have_v real_a sensation_n and_o feeling_n of_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a in_o themselves_o without_o the_o need_n of_o word_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o object_n to_o represent_v they_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objesti_fw-la i._n e._n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n so_o that_o a_o real_a object_n or_o object_n be_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v and_o perceive_v when_o they_o be_v present_v and_o when_o not_o as_o my_o outward_a eye_n see_v when_o it_o be_v light_n or_o dark_a or_o what_o be_v present_v in_o the_o light_n and_o when_o it_o be_v present_v and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n that_o which_o be_v give_v from_o god_n spirit_n unto_o man_n mind_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o any_o help_n or_o assistance_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v present_v under_o in_o or_o by_o or_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a midst_n of_o know_v or_o assent_v it_o help_v i_o to_o know_v but_o i_o know_v not_o itself_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a object_n say_v they_o of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a immediate_a object_n of_o my_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o a_o hide_v unknown_a thing_n and_o so_o according_a to_o they_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n his_o influence_n his_o concurrence_n &_o coeoperation_n his_o motion_n and_o praemotion_n his_o lightning_n and_o quickning_n and_o breathe_n and_o all_o his_o other_o communication_n and_o work_a and_o work_n in_o man_n mind_n be_v thing_n whole_o seal_v hide_v shut_v up_o veil_v from_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o mind_n in_o who_o they_o be_v it_o have_v no_o immediate_a feel_n or_o perception_n of_o they_o or_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o they_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v influence_v with_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o water_v with_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o tree_n have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o vegetation_n but_o not_o the_o life_n of_o sensation_n know_v not_o what_o influence_v or_o water_v it_o see_v not_o that_o glorious_a heaven_n that_o so_o bountiful_o pour_v down_o its_o influence_n on_o it_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o sensible_a taste_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o water_n that_o fall_v on_o it_o &_o which_o it_o drink_v in_o for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o so_o know_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o when_o it_o be_v water_v and_o when_o not_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o when_o it_o rise_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n and_o national_a teacher_n who_o because_o they_o want_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v objective_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_a or_o perceivable_a in_o themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o query_n we_o so_o much_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o spiâ—…it_n of_o god_n how_o know_v you_o when_o he_o move_v you_o to_o speak_v pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o how_o know_v you_o that_o that_o refreshment_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o you_o say_v be_v give_v you_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o when_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o shining_n warming_n quickning_n watering_n and_o refresh_n from_o and_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o immediate_a manifestation_n in_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feell_v of_o he_o in_o the_o divine_a seed_n and_o birth_n which_o have_v all_o these_o sensation_n in_o it_o that_o be_v infallible_a whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o another_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n both_o in_o root_n and_o branch_n fountain_n and_o stream_n principle_n and_o action_n the_o good_a spirit_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o influence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o good_a â—…om_o the_o influence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n white_a and_o black_a or_o the_o natural_a ear_n betwixt_o sound_n pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a or_o the_o natural_a taâ—…_n betwixt_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a or_o the_o feel_n betwixt_o hard_a and_o soft_a rough_a and_o smooth_a and_o as_o all_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v when_o the_o organ_n be_v sound_a and_o he_o medium_n fit_a and_o suitable_a and_o the_o object_n due_o propose_v so_o be_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v also_o infallible_a touch_v their_o object_n when_o they_o be_v due_o propose_v through_o a_o fit_a medium_n upon_o or_o unto_o a_o sound_a organ_n now_o the_o organ_n be_v the_o civine_a feed_n and_o birth_n aforesaid_a which_o if_o nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o contrary_a nature_n lie_v too_o near_o to_o hurt_v it_o will_v do_v its_o office_n and_o discover_v the_o thing_n propose_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o medium_n or_o midst_n be_v that_o pure_a heavenly_a air_n breath_n or_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o his_o pure_a light_n shine_v forth_o into_o a_o most_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v wherein_o also_o the_o pure_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a voice_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v it_o form_v and_o convey_v into_o the_o spiritual_a ear_n and_o all_o the_o object_n whither_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o hear_v or_o taste_v or_o feel_n or_o â—…elling_v be_v propose_v and_o present_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o seed_n who_o be_v also_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a object_n and_o do_v give_v a_o objective_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v hear_v and_o taste_v of_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v inutterable_a and_o never_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o these_o who_o deny_v objective_a manifestation_n revelation_n and_o proposal_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o answer_n nor_o can_v
they_o to_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o objective_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v not_o sensible_a or_o feelable_n nor_o can_v man_n have_v a_o feeling_n or_o taste_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o affirm_v against_o they_o with_o we_o that_o the_o power_n virtue_n spirit_n light_n &_o life_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v feel_v relish_v and_o taste_v of_o in_o it_o self_n no_o less_o than_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o of_o spice_n flower_n ointment_n wine_n and_o bread_n light_n and_o warmth_n can_v be_v feel_v and_o discern_v to_o the_o natural_a sense_n now_o if_o any_o grant_n that_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o divine_a power_n virtue_n light_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v of_o that_o it_o be_v sensible_a by_o or_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n such_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o because_o it_o be_v objective_n therefore_o it_o be_v sensible_a or_o may_v be_v feel_v as_o because_o outward_a light_n and_o colour_n be_v objective_n therefore_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o i_o can_v see_v they_o and_o because_o a_o outward_a sound_n be_v objective_n therefore_o it_o be_v audible_a and_o i_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v objective_n be_v sensible_a and_o whatever_o be_v sensible_a feelable_n or_o perceivable_a in_o itself_o be_v objective_n but_o what_o be_v not_o objective_n be_v not_o feelable_n can_v be_v feel_v taste_v favour_v and_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v not_o objective_o manifest_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o school_n man_n and_o national_a teacher_n doctrine_n who_o general_o be_v man_n void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n from_o below_o that_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a frame_v and_o invent_v this_o perverse_a doctrine_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o end_n that_o all_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o by_o object_n ve_fw-la manifestation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o be_v cease_v and_o never_o give_v as_o a_o general_a privilege_n unto_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o unto_o some_o particular_a person_n by_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n and_o extraordinary_a and_o some_o who_o have_v both_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n have_v be_v stagger_v through_o their_o lean_v more_o unto_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n in_o this_o thing_n then_o unto_o their_o own_o felt_n and_o know_v experience_n whereby_o i_o be_o persuade_v some_o contrary_n to_o what_o they_o have_v sâ—…en_o hear_v taste_v and_o feel_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o have_v deny_v objective_n immediate_a revelation_n and_o use_v that_o distinction_n with_o other_o of_o subjective_n or_o effective_a and_o objective_a revelation_n affirm_v the_o effective_a and_o subjective_a only_o to_o remain_v but_o deny_v the_o objective_n this_o distinction_n i_o find_v not_o only_o use_v by_o robert_n baron_n a_o episcopal_a man_n who_o some_o year_n ago_o profess_v to_o teach_v theology_n in_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v apodixis_fw-la catholica_fw-la de_fw-la formali_fw-la objecti_fw-la fidei_fw-la treat_v of_o it_o at_o large_a and_o call_v the_o revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjesti_fw-la medium_n incognitum_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a but_o that_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la medium_n cognitum_fw-la a_o know_a midst_n tract_n 9_o anth._n dup_n puncto_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 14._o 14._o 15._o &_o p._n 6._o num_fw-la 5._o 6._o but_o also_o i_o find_v it_o make_v use_v off_o by_o george_n gillespie_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n in_o his_o book_n of_o miscellany_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 261._o and_o the_o national_a teacher_n to_o day_n both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterial_a much_o use_v it_o affirm_v all_o objective_a manifestation_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v cease_v and_o no_o otherway_v to_o be_v objective_o reveal_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n outward_a testimony_n so_o that_o but_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v such_o and_o such_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o think_n meditate_v and_o turn_v they_o over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o mind_n at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n he_o only_o have_v the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o stillness_n and_o silence_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o think_v upon_o scripture_n word_n and_o turn_v they_o over_o in_o his_o mind_n or_o not_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n fix_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v the_o alone_a objective_n manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n &_o of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o view_n they_o can_v know_v nothing_o actual_o as_o when_o the_o object_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n i_o can_v see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o can_v remember_v it_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o i_o affirm_v it_o from_o the_o manifold_a and_o bless_a experience_n give_v i_o thereof_o from_o god_n and_o many_o be_v witness_n with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n that_o god_n himself_o his_o power_n virtue_n light_n life_n and_o spirit_n his_o truth_n his_o goodness_n holiness_n righteousness_n his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v prelent_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o object_n be_v objective_o manifest_a so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v hear_v see_v taste_v and_o feel_v if_o all_o scripture_n word_n be_v out_o of_o our_o present_a remembrance_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n expression_n in_o our_o view_n to_o mind_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o eternal_a life_n virtue_n and_o power_n be_v present_a as_o a_o most_o glorious_a object_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o retain_v this_o object_n god_n in_o our_o knowledge_n in_o our_o mind_n in_o our_o feel_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o sow_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o and_o all_o word_n shall_v be_v let_v pass_n so_o as_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o mind_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o often_o have_v have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n even_o beyond_o what_o ever_o any_o word_n can_v contribute_v unto_o we_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o word_n nay_o we_o dear_o esteem_v and_o value_v they_o as_o a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a testimony_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n from_o which_o they_o come_v but_o then_o only_o do_v we_o feel_v and_o find_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o when_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o first_o breathe_v they_o forth_o do_v either_o again_o breath_n or_o speak_v they_o forth_o in_o we_o or_o send_v forth_o of_o his_o live_n and_o powerful_a influence_n into_o they_o as_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o memory_n which_o when_o that_o life_n withdraw_v its_o influence_n from_o they_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n which_o we_o can_v make_v use_n off_o for_o our_o refreshment_n till_o the_o life_n again_o open_a and_o send_v forth_o of_o its_o live_a stream_n into_o they_o so_o but_o as_o the_o life_n influence_v they_o we_o lay_v they_o by_o out_o of_o our_o very_a thought_n for_o we_o find_v it_o to_o hurt_v and_o weaken_v and_o deaden_v we_o to_o thiâ—…k_v any_o thought_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n influence_v and_o concur_v so_o that_o we_o still_o be_v for_o put_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o close_a conjunction_n with_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v that_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n as_o that_o open_v and_o influence_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o for_o separate_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n from_o the_o word_n and_o life_n but_o for_o conjoin_v they_o these_o only_o separate_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o
word_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o open_n and_o influencing_n breathe_n and_o live_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o spirit_n word_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o their_o own_o spirâ—…t_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v it_o we_o find_v ourselves_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o but_o now_o though_o we_o limit_v bind_v up_o and_o tie_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o not_o to_o use_v they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o bind_v up_o limit_z tie_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n as_o the_o scripture_n word_n nay_o nor_o within_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o feel_v nor_o taste_v nor_o savour_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o in_o or_o by_o word_n for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v feel_v savour_v and_o taste_v in_o itself_o without_o all_o word_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o word_n in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v taste_v and_o feel_v more_o than_o spice_n perfume_n or_o ointment_n depend_v on_o word_n to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v feel_v sme'led_a or_o savour_v so_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n depend_v on_o no_o word_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o glory_n nor_o sweetness_n nor_o refreshment_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o through_o his_o shining_n breathe_n quickning_n and_o live_a communication_n 6._o six_o and_o whereas_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o immed_a ate_z revelation_n do_v relate_v unto_o that_o of_o infallibility_n they_o affirm_v that_o none_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v lead_v assist_v and_o guide_v in_o what_o they_o think_v speak_v write_v or_o do_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o as_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v taste_v or_o lean_v into_o in_o his_o own_o inward_a manifestation_n alone_o and_o without_o any_o outward_a testimony_n if_o their_o be_v no_o outward_a to_o stand_v by_o it_o or_o where_o the_o outward_a be_v yet_o to_o prefer_v the_o inward_a unto_o it_o as_o more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o in_o who_o it_o be_v give_v i_o find_v it_o with_o i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o open_v this_o also_o and_o state_n the_o controversy_n touch_v this_o thing_n of_o infallibility_n now_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v infallible_o and_o think_v speak_v write_v or_o do_v infallible_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o in_o that_o latitude_n as_o if_o in_o every_o thing_n whither_o we_o act_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o our_o own_o we_o do_v act_n think_v speak_v or_o write_v infallible_o nor_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a and_o near_a conjunction_n as_o yet_o make_v up_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o as_o if_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v act_v in_o a_o disjunction_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o powerful_a constraint_n and_o bound_v of_o our_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o leading_n and_o assisting_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v not_o act_v or_o do_v thing_n alone_o in_o our_o own_o spirit_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n for_o we_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o run_v out_o and_o both_o think_v speak_v write_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_a but_o may_v be_v very_o wrong_a and_o false_a yea_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o a_o disjunction_n from_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n and_o coeoperation_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o fallible_a and_o so_o not_o at_o all_o to_o lean_v to_o it_o in_o more_o or_o less_o but_o this_o we_o say_v whatever_o we_o think_v speak_v write_v or_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o immediate_a manifestation_n and_o coeoperation_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o conjunction_n therewith_o be_v infallible_a and_o what_o the_o seed_n and_o birth_n of_o god_n in_o we_o judge_v or_o discern_v or_o do_v that_o be_v ever_o infallible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o seed_n always_o see_v infallible_o its_o ear_n always_o hear_v infallible_o its_o hand_n always_o act_v infallible_o its_o foot_n tread_v every_o step_n of_o its_o way_n infallible_o and_o if_o we_o see_v hear_v act_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o nfallible_a so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o seed_n birth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a but_o as_o it_o relate_v unto_o we_o be_v limit_v and_o conditional_a and_o be_v rather_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o be_v deceive_v than_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o woeful_a ignorance_n of_o people_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o birth_n and_o its_o sensation_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o occasion_n they_o to_o think_v infallibility_n such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v so_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o humane_a life_n that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o a_o high_a principle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a saint_n as_o a_o substantial_a live_a birth_n give_v unto_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o true_a and_o real_a tensation_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a object_n and_o see_v they_o know_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o two_o inferior_a one_o animal_n or_o brutal_a and_o the_o other_o humane_a or_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o a_o man_n which_o can_v reach_v to_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o account_v infallibility_n such_o a_o hard_a and_o impossible_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o do_v once_o but_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v aught_o of_o this_o divine_a birth_n as_o a_o substantial_a principle_n give_v unto_o man_n as_o real_a sensation_n and_o feeling_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o the_o outward_a substantial_a natural_a birth_n give_v he_o of_o outward_a thing_n or_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a understanding_n give_v he_o a_o infallible_a natural_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_o intel_v igible_a whereof_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o metaphysic_n so_o call_v they_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o at_o least_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o thing_n of_o infallibility_n that_o such_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o requiring_n and_o leading_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o divine_a substantial_a supernatural_a birth_n to_o see_v taste_n and_o feel_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a object_n therein_o for_o if_o the_o animal_n principle_n be_v infallible_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o objâ—…ct_n which_o it_o see_v hear_v smell_n taste_n and_o fee_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a principle_n or_o natural_a understanding_n be_v infallible_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n as_o in_o the_o science_n afore_o say_v which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a birth_n and_o principle_n which_o give_v unto_o man_n mind_n by_o way_n of_o organ_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v taste_v etc._n etc._n the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a object_n be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o infallible_a at_o least_o more_o evident_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n but_o this_o be_v the_o loss_n they_o conceive_v not_o aright_o of_o this_o seed_n and_o birth_n nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o operation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n touch_v god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v mere_a mental_a abstraction_n but_o deny_v all_o spiritual_a sensation_n of_o spiritual_a object_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v immediate_a objctive_a reveâ—…ations_n which_o they_o so_o much_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v 7._o seven_o i_o find_v another_o great_a mistake_n among_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n touch_v immediate_a revelation_n &_o the_o teach_n of_o
perfidious_o and_o treacherous_o for_o their_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o you_o be_v general_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v but_o time_n server_n wicked_a and_o bad_a you_o be_v now_o open_o and_o avowed_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o wicked_a ministry_n that_o such_o who_o be_v natural_a man_n and_o wicked_a may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v follow_v and_o maintain_v and_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n you_o call_v deluder_n fanatic_n and_o the_o like_a oh_o oh_o remember_v the_o day_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n when_o your_o soul_n â—…oathed_v such_o minister_n and_o you_o will_v travel_v many_o mile_n from_o one_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o another_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v lively_a to_o your_o soul_n in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n than_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o measure_n of_o pure_a discern_a whereby_o you_o can_v favour_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o distinguish_v the_o formal_a dry_a wither_a cold_a and_o dead_a preacher_n from_o the_o live_n and_o all_o his_o paint_a fine_a good_a word_n can_v not_o deceive_v you_o e_z have_v then_o a_o mouth_n a_o sense_n that_o can_v taste_v word_n as_o meat_n and_o such_o you_o will_v follow_v and_o hear_v who_o can_v speak_v from_o and_o minister_v of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o dead_a formal_a preacher_n who_o can_v chant_v and_o talk_v the_o scripture_n word_n and_o steal_v from_o other_o man_n line_n the_o good_a word_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n you_o can_v not_o away_o with_o they_o be_v loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o you_o but_o now-having_a lose_v the_o discern_a these_o you_o can_v follow_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o such_o who_o deny_v they_o you_o call_v denier_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o stand_a ministry_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v better_a with_o you_o than_o it_o be_v now_o you_o deny_v they_o and_o many_o a_o day_n cry_v in_o good_a earnest_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o and_o whip_v out_o of_o his_o house_n such_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o lev_n how_o cry_v you_o out_o and_o breathe_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n a_o gospel_n ministry_n a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o come_v you_o oppose_v it_o and_o bend_v your_o force_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unthankful_a do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_n return_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v repeâ—…rand_n do_v you_o first_o work_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n from_o who_o you_o have_v deep_o revolt_v cease_v cease_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n you_o have_v hew_v out_o unto_o yourselves_o drink_v no_o more_o at_o the_o pudled_a water_n the_o dead_a water_n which_o who_o so_o drink_v off_o die_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o not_o fresh_o issue_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n if_o you_o will_v return_v come_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n o_o you_o lose_v scatter_v sheep_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o fold_n of_o rest_n the_o sweet_a pleasant_a green_a pasture_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o still_o run_v water_n the_o pure_a sweet_a crystalline_a river_n of_o life_n that_o issue_v fresh_a in_o live_a stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o lo_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o drink_v wihout_n money_n and_o price_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n god_n his_o open_a unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n a_o vein_n of_o life_n a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n have_v he_o reveal_v in_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o light_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n many_o a_o day_n say_v in_o we_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v ouâ—…_n my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o this_o be_v the_o well_o of_o live_a water_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o who_o so_o drink_v off_o will_v never_o any_o more_o drink_v or_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o these_o dead_a water_n that_o be_v the_o good_a word_n utter_v from_o a_o dead_a kill_a spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o whore_n on_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o hold_v forth_o this_o cup_n of_o fornication_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v bewitch_v and_o kill_v for_o her_o lip_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o her_o mouth_n from_o which_o the_o word_n proceed_v and_o which_o accompany_v they_o be_v bitter_a as_o wormwâ—…od_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o 3._o edge_a sword_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n beget_v and_o starve_v of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o edify_a feed_v and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o false_a birth_n babylon_n brat_n which_o be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o be_v starve_v and_o die_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o take_v they_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n and_o now_o i_o say_v for_o your_o sake_n o_o you_o my_o kiâ—…olk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n my_o little_a sister_n who_o have_v no_o breast_n 〈◊〉_d scatter_a sheep_n who_o have_v no_o pasture_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o feed_v death_n and_o make_v you_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a corrupt_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n that_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v some_o of_o you_o and_o be_v serviceable_a as_o a_o mean_a in_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o be_o nothing_o of_o myself_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o your_o soul_n i_o be_o draw_v in_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o god_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v this_o principle_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o man_n god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o these_o vein_n and_o passage_n of_o liâ—…_n which_o run_v through_o paradise_n the_o city_n of_o god_n whâ—…_n stream_n make_v glad_a every_o inhabitant_n thereof_o who_o because_o of_o this_o can_v sit_v and_o sing_v god_n be_v our_o refuge_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n be_v know_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o her_o palace_n she_o be_v beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v he_o alone_o even_o this_o great_a king_n who_o must_v open_v a_o eye_n in_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o where_o by_o you_o can_v behold_v thâ—…_n glorious_a mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n on_o whâ—…ch_n his_o city_n jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v build_v where_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o vulture_n eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n that_o eye_n which_o now_o see_v can_v see_v it_o and_o the_o path_n thereunto_o be_v short_a from_o all_o live_n in_o the_o natural_a earthly_a corrupt_a principle_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o true_a eye_n to_o see_v this_o bless_a path_n of_o life_n which_o if_o ever_o you_o know_v it_o must_v be_v know_v alone_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n in_o its_o pâ—…ace_n for_o you_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o simple_a heart_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v and_o love_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o sound_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o must_v be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o this_o â—…ey_n of_o knowledge_n which_o your_o teacher_n take_v from_o you_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o open_v they_o up_o than_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n which_o many_o thousand_o can_v true_o witness_v be_v come_v and_o i_o in_o my_o
of_o man_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n say_v john_n and_o so_o the_o light_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o darkness_n to_o visit_v the_o seed_n shut_v up_o therein_o and_o the_o light_n breathe_v life_n into_o the_o seed_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o its_o capable_a of_o in_o that_o state_n and_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o death_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a into_o the_o light_n into_o the_o good_a into_o its_o self_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o drawing_n to_o quicken_v the_o seed_n and_o make_v it_o able_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o draw_v and_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v cherish_v and_o follow_v not_o resist_v and_o quench_v it_o minister_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o life_n and_o power_n and_o its_o drawing_n aâ—…_n feel_v more_o and_o more_o forcible_o and_o so_o the_o eye_n open_v which_o be_v shut_v in_o adam_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o reveal_v he_o and_o the_o ear_n open_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a be_v loose_v to_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o its_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o limb_n be_v make_v to_o leap_v as_o a_o heart_n for_o joy_n and_o god_n heavenly_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v feel_v taste_v and_o handle_v and_o the_o passage_n again_o into_o paradise_n be_v open_v by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o man_n get_v access_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n that_o run_v through_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o rule_v king_n and_o lord_n in_o he_o and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o rule_v he_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o light_n reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wait_v in_o it_o it_o will_v manifest_v clear_o in_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o shall_v shun_v and_o he_o need_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v a_o law_n without_o he_o or_o a_o teacher_n without_o he_o the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o moses_n point_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o roman_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v whaâ—…_n be_v man_n blessed_a state_n before_o his_o fall_n what_o be_v his_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n in_o the_o fall_n how_o he_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o power_n effectual_o work_v in_o he_o for_o his_o delivery_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o bless_a condition_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n you_o and_o be_v into_o a_o state_n more_o safe_a and_o glorious_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v full_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v manifest_o from_o the_o premise_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n get_v this_o bless_a privilege_n of_o know_v god_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o see_v of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o light_n immediate_o proceed_v from_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v adam_n privilege_n and_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o principal_a if_o man_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o adam_n blessedness_n and_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v man_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v through_o christ_n to_o this_o privilege_n but_o not_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o life_n the_o scripture_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d full_o that_o it_o be_v attainable_a and_o attain_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n by_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v again_o bear_v from_o above_o not_o of_o the_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o the_o incorruptibâ—…e_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o birth_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n be_v open_v so_o be_v the_o ear_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n &_o then_o what_o hinder_v this_o birth_n from_o see_v of_o god_n whereas_o it_o live_v in_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o divine_a principle_n do_v not_o moses_n see_v god_n and_o endure_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o do_v not_o job_n see_v god_n and_o do_v not_o isaiah_n see_v he_o and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o now_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o patriareh_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n immediate_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o grant_v unto_o all_o believer_n but_o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v this_o be_v manifest_o confute_v and_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o one_o life_n and_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o all_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o the_o glorious_a sun_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o beam_n open_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o give_v to_o behold_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n argument_n 3._o herein_o lie_v the_o main_a and_o principle_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o outward_a ministration_n and_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n a_o law_n wâ—…it_fw-la in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o this_o law_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o handâ—…_n of_o the_o mediator_n moses_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o terrible_a the_o voice_n be_v that_o it_o make_v the_o people_n sore_o affright_v and_o moses_n himself_o do_v quake_n tremble_v and_o the_o people_n say_v let_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v but_o let_v moses_n speak_v unto_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o law_n and_o old_a covenant_n have_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o mediate_a ministration_n and_o a_o carnal_a or_o litâ—…eral_a commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o for_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o give_v forth_o not_o as_o thereby_o man_n be_v to_o obtain_v liâ—…e_n or_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ_n to_o point_v at_o he_o and_o shadow_v he_o the_o substance_n forth_o wherefore_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a temple_n tabernacle_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o stand_v all_o in_o outward_n and_o according_a to_o this_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n god_n speak_v not_o to_o all_o whoever_o under_o it_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o he_o speak_v to_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o remain_v 2_o cor._n from_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o 12_o and_o so_o be_v not_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o son_n or_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v more_o immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o now_o covenant_n jer._n 31._o heb_n 8._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o â—…ail_v not_o each_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n whereof_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v mediator_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n not_o from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o zion_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o calm_a sweet_a still_o pleasant_a life_n give_v voice_n and_o these_o under_o this_o ministration_n say_v let_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n speak_v himself_o let_v god_n
for_o by_o his_o word_n his_o immediate_a word_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o word_n his_o immediate_a word_n and_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n thereby_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a ment_fw-mi let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o they_o be_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n and_o it_o be_v so_o gen_n 1._o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v and_o now_o do_v not_o man_n in_o his_o be_v create_v again_o unto_o good_a work_n in_o his_o be_v form_v again_o a_o new_a creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o immediate_a word_n of_o power_n which_o first_o create_v he_o by_o this_o be_v man_n beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o he_o live_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o immediate_a word_n the_o word_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n immediate_o which_o god_n ever_o make_v mean_n be_v but_o cipher_n without_o this_o mean_v opperate_a but_o mediate_o but_o the_o word_n immediate_o and_o this_o word_n be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v uphold_v now_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o noble_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n man_n create_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o he_o and_o opperate_v in_o they_o but_o that_o word_n be_v not_o know_v feel_v taste_v apprehend_v but_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o herein_o be_v his_o glory_n beyond_o they_o he_o can_v feel_v the_o spring_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o corruptible_a earthly_a principle_n can_v apprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o then_o what_o differ_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a argument_n 7._o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n because_o of_o it_o somewhat_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o awaken_v he_o as_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n wherein_o possible_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n see_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n now_o begin_v to_o encompass_v he_o and_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o bed_n of_o torment_n and_o find_v great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n fast_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fearful_a sound_n of_o judgement_n continual_o affright_v he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o which_o work_v all_o this_o in_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n immediate_o proceed_v from_o himself_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v he_o in_o his_o sare_z displeasure_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 21._o and_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o be_v it_o not_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o thus_o judge_v he_o be_v it_o not_o his_o spirit_n which_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bring_v to_o light_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o that_o judge_v they_o and_o reprove_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n john_n 3._o 20._o and_o work_v condemnation_n in_o he_o this_o condemn_a cain_n it_o condemn_v saul_n it_o condemn_v indas_n whereby_o their_o punishment_n be_v unsupportable_a for_o they_o and_o now_o be_v it_o not_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n be_v it_o not_o his_o arm_n and_o finger_n that_o touch_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o they_o they_o can_v easy_o bear_v it_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o their_o other_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n can_v they_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrathful_a countenance_n of_o god_n but_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v his_o judgement_n follow_v they_o his_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n torment_v they_o the_o fire_n kindle_v which_o never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v gnaw_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fiery_a flame_a sword_n which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o fiery_a law_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o burn_v round_o about_o and_o by_o this_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v for_o before_o this_o law_n come_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o secure_a in_o sin_n his_o legal_a righteousness_n touch_v the_o law_n blameless_a it_o can_v not_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o law_n come_v that_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o kill_v he_o argument_n 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o man_n raise_v this_o storm_n in_o his_o conscience_n he_o command_v and_o raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v beside_o he_o man_n can_v remain_v invincible_a as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o their_o assault_n can_v he_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o curse_n write_v therein_o can_v not_o move_v he_o he_o have_v oft_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v light_n of_o man_n all_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o raise_v this_o storm_n and_o bring_v this_o trouble_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v calm_v and_o quiet_a it_o again_o he_o must_v say_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o which_o bring_v peace_n and_o calmness_n true_a calmness_n and_o stillness_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n when_o it_o be_v so_o vehement_o trouble_v demonstrate_v itself_o to_o bear_v eternal_a power_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o when_o god_n speak_v peace_n who_o can_v let_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n job_n 34._o and_o 29._o and_o who_o can_v give_v it_o but_o he_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n in_o his_o people_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_a in_o spiritâ—…_n he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o healeâ—…_n the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o say_v in_o the_o soul_n fear_v not_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o faith_n in_o this_o word_n alone_o can_v only_o stay_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v the_o weary_a distress_a soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o that_o word_n which_o be_v full_a of_o power_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v it_o when_o god_n cease_v to_o speak_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v it_o may_v read_v and_o search_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o wound_a spirit_n remain_v the_o doubt_n the_o toss_n the_o terror_n continue_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o ever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v fain_o apply_v the_o promise_n it_o will_v fain_o suck_v comfort_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n but_o
body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v say_v this_o head_n this_o foundation_n this_o cornerstone_n have_v a_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n for_o it_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n a_o stone_n which_o be_v life_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o every_o member_n also_o become_v a_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o member_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o one_o now_o mark_v further_o christ_n be_v this_o foundation_n as_o peter_n confess_v he_o reveal_v not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o father_n before_o he_o become_v a_o foundation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o buâ—…eth_v which_o edifi_v the_o effectual_a work_n in_o every_o part_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o dig_v deep_a beyond_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o sand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o building_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o against_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o can_v affault_v it_o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o hear_v my_o saring_n and_o do_v they_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dâ—…gged_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o loâ—…_n now_o he_o say_v he_o that_o build_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n he_o dig_v deep_a for_o it_o and_o he_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o do_v so_o he_o must_v dig_v deep_a beyond_o all_o word_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o power_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 20._o in_o power_n and_o not_o in_o word_n he_o must_v dig_v deep_a beyond_o all_o word_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n which_o uphold_v they_o and_o hereupon_o must_v this_o new_a creaâ—…ion_n be_v build_v for_o nothing_o else_o can_v carry_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o as_o be_v touch_v already_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v reveal_v not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v come_v into_o and_o so_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o sâ—…th_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o he_o who_o have_v hear_a and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o he_o john_n 9_o 44._o 45._o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o this_o rock_n on_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o must_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o live_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a for_o this_o foundation_n be_v life_n its_o effectual_a work_n be_v to_o quicken_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o member_n and_o it_o draw_v to_o itself_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o its_o life_n and_o by_o the_o drawing_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o life_n which_o draw_v be_v beget_v and_o this_o feel_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o hereby_o man_n come_v to_o know_v infallible_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o feel_n and_o so_o he_o can_v distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o now_o you_o who_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o foundation_n and_o how_o can_v you_o build_v on_o it_o if_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o do_v they_o not_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o dig_v deep_a beyond_o all_o word_n yea_o and_o thought_n and_o comprehension_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n if_o you_o have_v not_o dig_v so_o deep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o power_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v your_o building_n be_v but_o on_o the_o sand_n and_o that_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n immediate_o reveal_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o vile_a harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornicator_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v one_o in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o have_v one_o foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o now_o what_o be_v this_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o ever_o scripture_n be_v write_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o come_v after_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v it_o any_o other_o foundation_n and_o what_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o build_v they_o upon_o it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n and_o whereupon_o be_v their_o faith_n found_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o word_n do_v they_o come_v by_o their_o faith_n see_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v even_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o teach_v they_o immediate_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o from_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n out_o of_o thy_o country_n unto_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n bring_v this_o message_n to_o he_o for_o those_o among_o who_o he_o live_v be_v idolater_n but_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a word_n and_o he_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o abraham_n faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n now_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 29._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o foundation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o himself_o for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v it_o but_o the_o same_o word_n of_o power_n which_o beget_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n hear_v god_n and_o believe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o moses_n and_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o other_o we_o read_v of_o who_o hear_v god_n himself_o and_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o have_v one_o foundation_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o every_o believer_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n on_o which_o alone_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o to_o this_o one_o foundation_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n testify_v and_o bâ—…ar_a witness_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n let_v we_o begin_v with_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v full_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o have_v write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v give_v they_o
bring_v thou_o to_o honour_v when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v she_o etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 6._o 22._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v go_v she_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v she_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a â—…man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o false_a deceitful_a whorish_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whâ—…ch_n bewitch_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o diobedience_n and_o prov._n 8._o 14._o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a judgement_n or_o wisdom_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o 35._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o wait_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o who_o so_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prov._n 9_o 3._o she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o every_o one_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o universal_a be_v she_o call_v and_o how_o particular_a to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o and_o she_o not_o only_o send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n that_o be_v her_o minister_n to_o cry_v but_o she_o cry_v herself_o and_o how_o sufficient_a be_v she_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o answer_v all_o man_n necessity_n and_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v want_v he_o counsel_n counsel_n be_v she_o needs_o he_o direction_n whithersoever_o he_o shall_v go_v she_o shall_v lead_v he_o pant_v he_o for_o life_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v he_o be_v at_o substance_n somewhat_o beyond_o all_o shadow_n all_o temporal_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n of_o flesh_n she_o cause_v to_o inherit_v substance_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a beyond_o all_o word_n thought_n or_o comprehension_n of_o man_n which_o the_o moth_n nor_o the_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o the_o thief_n break_v thorough_a and_o steal_v will_v he_o have_v long_a life_n riches_n and_o honour_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n in_o her_o left_a will_v he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o give_v it_o he_o be_v he_o hungry_a she_o feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v heavenly_a virtue_n and_o power_n the_o â—…ood_a of_o angel_n do_v he_o thirst_v she_o give_v he_o of_o the_o wine_n new_a in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n even_o that_o which_o grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n will_v he_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o she_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o her_o law_n a_o light_n will_v he_o have_v peace_n and_o preservation_n and_o pleasure_n she_o way_n be_v peace_n and_o her_o path_n pleasantness_n and_o who_o so_o hearken_v unto_o she_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n or_o need_v he_o company_n when_o he_o go_v or_o sit_v when_o he_o lie_v down_o or_o rise_v up_o when_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n or_o be_v shut_v up_o alone_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o desolate_a place_n where_o none_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o then_o she_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o she_o be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o company_n for_o sweet_a be_v her_o voice_n and_o her_o countenance_n be_v comely_a she_o be_v like_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n and_o her_o breast_n satisfy_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ravish_v with_o her_o love_n and_o now_o where_o be_v this_o wisdom_n to_o be_v find_v oh_o how_o be_v man_n bewitch_v from_o the_o true_a path_n where_o it_o appear_v and_o how_o be_v we_o in_o a_o day_n bewitch_v with_o they_o seek_v she_o without_o we_o and_o follow_v after_o these_o idol_n shepherd_n who_o with_o destruction_n and_o death_n have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o with_o their_o ear_n but_o never_o see_v she_o and_o so_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v she_o but_o cry_v lo_o here_o lo_o there_o in_o this_o sermon_n that_o fine_a book_n this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o or_o the_o other_o ordnance_n while_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v out_o from_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o her_o door_n wait_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n in_o we_o and_o her_o reproof_n which_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o path_n be_v in_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o conscience_n but_o our_o blind_a watchman_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v not_o wisdom_n voice_n which_o reprove_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o secret_a for_o ous_a sin_n but_o the_o check_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a heart_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n in_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o can_v it_o lead_v unto_o she_o but_o a_o natural_a light_n a_o light_n which_o be_v darkness_n and_o blind_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v find_v they_o jyar_n for_o it_o have_v lead_v we_o unto_o she_o and_o that_o which_o reprove_v we_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v her_o voice_n and_o we_o turn_v at_o her_o reproof_n we_o have_v find_v her_o promise_n verify_v even_o the_o pour_a forth_o her_o spirit_n upon_o we_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o she_o have_v reveal_v in_o we_o a_o measure_n of_o all_o these_o bless_a thing_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o a_o day_n read_v weof_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n but_o both_o she_o and_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v turn_v to_o her_o own_o voice_n and_o light_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o accompany_v she_o and_o we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o give_v she_o immediate_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n prov._n 2._o 6._o she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 21._o 23_o 28_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v she_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v large_o point_v unto_o this_o principle_n and_o foundation_n from_o solomon_n testimony_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o isaia_n and_o pass_v many_o place_n may_v be_v instance_a i_o shall_v cite_v but_o a_o few_o isa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n rev._n 19_o 13._o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v correct_v or_o reform_v many_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o isa._n 4._o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n and_o isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v
immediate_o speak_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n witness_v but_o god_n speak_v from_o without_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v believe_v they_o say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o illumination_n they_o be_v a_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o a_o revelation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n 1_o cap._n 6_o art_n where_o deny_v all_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o add_v nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_a understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o therein_o say_v they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v yet_o some_o be_v now_o call_v it_o a_o inward_a revelation_n or_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sive_fw-la potentiae_fw-la but_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la sive_fw-la medii_fw-la aut_fw-la principii_fw-la cogniti_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ducit_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o call_v it_o to_o wit_n this_o revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sive_fw-la potentiae_fw-la medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiens_fw-la i._n e._n a_o unknown_a midst_n of_o assent_v see_v for_o this_o robert_n barrones_n book_n concern_v this_o part_n against_o jesuit_n turnbul_n where_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v i_o faithful_o relate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o man_n refute_v but_o so_o cause_v i_o wonder_n they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o manifest_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v inspire_v witness_v have_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o object_n present_v unto_o their_o mind_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o species_n or_o form_n supernatural_a as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o as_o they_o term_v they_o in_o the_o scool_n and_o he_o illustrate_v this_o further_a in_o what_o sense_n he_o own_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o deny_v it_o by_o a_o pretty_a fit_a comparison_n as_o when_o a_o vail_n or_o cover_v be_v take_v off_o a_o man_n eye_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sive_fw-la potentiae_fw-la of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o faculty_n or_o sense_n which_o perceive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v be_v revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la as_o when_o the_o eye_n have_v no_o vail_n upon_o it_o or_o stop_v from_o see_v but_o that_o the_o object_n be_v hide_v by_o a_o vail_n cover_v it_o and_o this_o vail_n must_v be_v remove_v ere_o the_o eye_n see_v though_o never_o so_o quick_a of_o discern_v in_o itself_o and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o need_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o vail_n off_o the_o eye_n but_o not_o off_o the_o object_n for_o that_o need_v not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a therein_o only_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v take_v off_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o natural_a ministry_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v with_o themselves_o both_o south_n and_o north_n and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n general_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n so_o call_v as_o they_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n and_o now_o they_o say_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o we_o do_v they_o great_a wrong_n when_o we_o affirm_v they_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o i_o have_v ask_v some_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v for_o a_o inward_a revelation_n testimony_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o whither_o be_v the_o inward_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o letter_n the_o most_o evident_a certain_a or_o persuasive_a to_o i_o i_o have_v be_v answer_v though_o some_o have_v say_v that_o of_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o great_a weighty_a most_o evident_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o two_o revelation_n the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a but_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o revelation_n testimony_n or_o teach_v cause_v by_o different_a medium_n the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o object_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n concur_v therewith_o by_o way_n of_o power_n or_o faculty_n as_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o a_o lily_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v i_o see_v it_o the_o eye_n the_o light_n and_o the_o lily_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v want_v there_o will_v be_v no_o sight_n of_o the_o lily_n yet_o the_o eye_n make_v not_o one_o vision_n the_o lily_n another_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v make_v with_o both_o and_o so_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o letter_n say_v they_o whether_o be_v best_a or_o most_o certain_a these_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o and_o each_o midst_n be_v supreme_a or_o great_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o one_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o other_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la and_o that_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la that_o which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o object_n but_o be_v not_o know_v itself_o immediate_o or_o first_o know_v or_o perceive_v and_o then_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la videndi_fw-la it_o give_v the_o sight_n but_o be_v not_o see_v itself_o so_o the_o forecited_n robert_n barron_n and_o i_o have_v find_v it_o with_o man_n thâ—…_n more_o large_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o undeceive_v such_o as_o be_v so_o gull_v and_o cheat_v with_o they_o who_o wâ—…les_n will_v give_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o deny_v it_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v it_o why_o persecute_v they_o such_o who_o be_v for_o it_o and_o be_v they_o for_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n why_o oppose_v they_o such_o who_o witness_v it_o and_o be_v not_o better_o learn_v and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v not_o book_n learning_n o_o they_o cry_v out_o fancy_n delusion_n revelation_n immediate_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n depend_v their_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o so_o call_v theology_n and_o philosophy_n school_n and_o college_n for_o if_o once_o people_n be_v persuade_v and_o convince_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o will_v teach_v they_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o such_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o for_o such_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o college_n will_v become_v like_o the_o abacy_n at_o this_o day_n which_o lodge_v that_o profane_a rabble_n of_o papist_n monk_n and_o friar_n who_o pretend_v to_o as_o great_a spirituality_n as_o the_o national_a priest_n do_v a_o habitation_n for_o owl_n and_o ravencus_fw-la beast_n and_o then_o down_o shall_v all_o the_o proud_a lording_n lofty_a clergy_n with_o their_o many_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n lordship_n and_o mastership_n pass_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n peace_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o full_a assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n by_o the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o i_o be_v myself_o whilst_o among_o they_o and_o think_v all_o man_n idiot_n and_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o skâ—…lled_v in_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o rich_a grace_n bring_v i_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o i_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o i_o come_v to_o value_v one_o dram_n of_o the_o live_a knowledge_n from_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o speak_v to_o â—…all_v the_o talent_n of_o that_o other_o which_o i_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o for_o and_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o
both_o travel_n and_o money_n and_o i_o see_v it_o be_v all_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n and_o it_o lay_v upon_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o these_o teacher_n who_o can_v not_o point_v i_o to_o the_o live_a knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o i_o can_v find_v it_o and_o i_o come_v and_o hear_v man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o point_v i_o to_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v a_o letter_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o teacher_n i_o ever_o formal_o have_v be_v under_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o live_a knowledge_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o people_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o so_o free_o attain_v they_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o old_a rot_a clergy_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o knowledge_n and_o these_o they_o will_v only_o hear_v who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n themselves_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o flock_n who_o general_o be_v more_o barbarous_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a than_o the_o savage_a indian_n too_o manifest_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o principle_n whereof_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o all_o such_o practice_n they_o be_v find_v in_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v lay_v open_a a_o little_a this_o dâ—…eipt_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v revelation_n be_v cease_v exparte_v objesti_fw-la of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n but_o it_o remain_v exparte_v subjecti_fw-la of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n faculty_n or_o power_n which_o know_v and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n but_o itself_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o such_o token_n and_o mark_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o their_o dark_a mind_n now_o behold_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o lie_v always_o near_o to_o betray_v from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o snare_v they_o with_o a_o knowledge_n which_o come_v but_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o dark_a mind_n together_o with_o his_o suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n thereinto_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v the_o brat_n of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n this_o hatch_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o devil_n beget_v it_o and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v call_v by_o james_n 3._o 15._o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o be_v not_o from_o above_o so_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v devilish_a such_o have_v the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o scripture_n letter_n knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v devilish_a for_o they_o kill_v christ._n now_o these_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o knowledge_n think_v far_o otherwise_o they_o think_v it_o be_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o wickedness_n be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o have_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o the_o devil_n who_o give_v it_o they_o covers_z himself_z so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v see_v and_o the_o knowledge_n can_v be_v know_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v till_o the_o principle_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v or_o flow_v be_v discover_v know_v see_v feel_v or_o perceive_v and_o now_o he_o have_v so_o deceive_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o attainable_a the_o spring_n or_o principle_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v know_v this_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n privilege_n who_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o its_o immediate_a manifestation_n which_o teach_v they_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o fountain_n clear_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o immediate_o but_o this_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o we_o must_v gather_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o endue_v we_o by_o consequence_n and_o what_o a_o poor_a uncertain_a blind_a knowledge_n be_v this_o i_o may_v afterward_o demonstrate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o call_v their_o assurance_n and_o thus_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o dark_a though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o can_v certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o who_o beget_v it_o who_o inspire_v it_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o principle_n nor_o see_v nor_o perceive_v it_o its_o medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o unknown_a midst_n of_o assent_v and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v true_a and_o good_a enough_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o jaundice_n which_o see_v the_o object_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o white_a he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v yellow_a and_o think_v he_o see_v well_o enough_o not_o see_v the_o yellow_a vicious_a humour_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o beguile_v he_o but_o now_o if_o he_o can_v see_v his_o eye_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o man_n eye_n than_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v his_o sight_n be_v not_o the_o right_a sight_n for_o he_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o principle_n be_v vitiate_a and_o that_o vitiate_v the_o sight_n and_o so_o they_o not_o know_v the_o principle_n clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o itself_o when_o any_o motion_n or_o operation_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o mind_n let_v it_o be_v although_o concern_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n some_o scripture_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n or_o some_o thing_n bear_v itself_o in_o as_o duty_n be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v alm_n or_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o the_o like_a and_o find_v some_o inclination_n beget_v a_o bentness_n in_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o impulse_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o they_o not_o know_v manifest_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n from_o which_o these_o thought_n suggestion_n motion_n and_o inclination_n arise_v what_o a_o loss_n be_v they_o at_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o midnight_n be_v walk_v among_o coalâ—…_n pit_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o fall_v in_o the_o pit_n as_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o much_o more_o have_v no_o guide_n certain_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o now_o these_o motive_n thought_n and_o inclination_n and_o work_n arise_v from_o the_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o principle_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o show_n to_o be_v good_a and_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cherish_v receive_v or_o obey_v and_o he_o who_o obey_v they_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n again_o a_o motive_n or_o inclination_n or_o open_v concern_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v follow_v and_o obey_v this_o become_v fin_n and_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o man_n in_o this_o state_n not_o know_v certain_o and_o infallible_o the_o spring_n and_o principle_n that_o move_v he_o be_v equal_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o god_n yea_o much_o more_o for_o he_o be_v captivate_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o devil_n rule_v in_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v what_o ever_o be_v move_v in_o man_n heart_n it_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o he_o who_o have_v the_o true_a eve_n open_v in_o the_o sensible_a part_n in_o he_o perceive_v manifest_o the_o spring_n whence_o the_o motion_n arise_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o move_v he_o and_o it_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n unspeakable_a the_o nature_n of_o which_o joy_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o light_n which_o manifeste_n it_o again_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o eye_n in_o the_o sensible_a part_n manifest_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v the_o spring_n or_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o arise_v and_o he_o be_v burden_a with_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n beget_v in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o union_n with_o it_o nor_o can_v close_v with_o it_o and_o power_n from_o god_n arise_v and_o resistes_fw-la it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o enemy_n will_v
feel_v in_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o liberty_n and_o how_o far_o short_a do_v the_o scripture_n fall_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o emergency_n of_o providence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o life_n time_n no_o rational_a man_n but_o see_v a_o world_n full_a of_o book_n can_v not_o contain_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o a_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v plead_v that_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o example_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n who_o see_v not_o they_o can_v but_o fall_v short_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n immaginary_a so_o general_a concern_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o suffer_v thousand_o of_o exception_n and_o example_n also_o yea_o and_o many_o time_n these_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o general_a look_n as_o duty_n when_o the_o particular_a come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o be_v sin_n as_o for_o instance_n parent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o now_o what_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v therein_o and_o many_o time_n the_o case_n be_v so_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v against_o or_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o say_v it_o be_v and_o seek_v to_o justify_v it_o by_o scripture_n another_o say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o condemn_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o touchstone_n in_o such_o case_n but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v all_o manifest_a and_o many_o have_v see_v this_o how_o general_a rule_v the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o word_n fail_v to_o determine_v particular_n as_o in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a fus_fw-fr suum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v what_o be_v proper_a or_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o suffer_v many_o exception_n as_o if_o a_o madman_n will_v demand_v his_o own_o knife_n from_o another_o that_o have_v it_o to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o oft_o time_n the_o case_n in_o the_o particular_a clothe_v with_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n be_v exceed_v doubtful_a when_o the_o general_n be_v clear_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o virtue_n they_o call_v epieikeia_n in_o greek_a and_o to_o this_o they_o give_v the_o office_n of_o modify_v and_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n how_o far_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o or_o recede_v from_o in_o such_o case_n as_o require_v exception_n as_o for_o instance_n man_n right_n must_v yield_v to_o god_n right_a and_o the_o right_n of_o particular_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o right_n in_o general_a and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o define_v the_o true_a midst_n or_o miâ—…di_fw-la â—…ity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o the_o many_o circumstance_n which_o fall_v in_o betwixt_o they_o to_o touch_v the_o centre_n in_o â—…is_n large_a circumstance_n and_o what_o can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o will_v lead_v man_n through_o all_o these_o intricacy_n according_a to_o its_o promise_n prov._n 6._o 22._o above_o mention_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a privilege_n do_v they_o cut_v themselves_o short_a of_o who_o â—…enies_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v as_o the_o immediate_a leading_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v man_n and_o give_v he_o counsel_n in_o the_o weary_a affair_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o what_o ever_o place_n call_z or_o employment_n he_o betake_v himself_o too_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n be_v chaste_o wait_v upon_o and_o we_o can_v set_v too_o our_o seal_n to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v find_v it_o so_o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossiâ—…le_a to_o please_v god_n and_o now_o have_v show_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o this_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v betray_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o move_v in_o man_n or_o give_v he_o his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v know_v in_o its_o own_o immediate_a manifestation_n i_o proceed_v further_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o the_o true_a ear_n or_o eye_n which_o god_n spirit_n open_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n so_o be_v its_o object_n and_o therefore_o the_o objective_a revelation_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o subjective_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o use_v their_o term_n and_o find_v freedom_n so_o to_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o be_v reveal_v but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a enough_o in_o itself_o and_o require_v only_o one_o open_v ear_n or_o eye_n to_o discover_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a we_o look_v not_o say_v paul_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o now_o observe_v what_o he_o make_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n sight_n knowledge_n or_o discern_a not_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o short_a word_n fall_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v above_o manifest_v next_o he_o make_v this_o object_n not_o thing_n temporal_a thing_n visible_a that_o fall_v under_o the_o preception_n of_o the_o carnal_a eye_n or_o ear_n or_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n now_o though_o the_o thing_n report_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v eternal_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v read_v or_o hear_v with_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o eternal_a for_o nothing_o they_o can_v perceive_v be_v such_o now_o again_o see_v how_o far_o the_o apostle_n shut_v forth_o word_n or_o the_o best_a of_o conception_n or_o thought_n or_o speculation_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o whatever_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o way_n from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o eye_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n beget_v in_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o may_v see_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o form_v many_o conception_n on_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n have_v never_o enter_v which_o the_o scripture_n report_v off_o into_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v form_v one_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v form_v a_o likeness_n of_o such_o a_o man_n or_o country_n i_o never_o see_v but_o only_o hear_v off_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a representation_n no_o more_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n and_o revelation_n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o overcome_v and_o none_o know_v this_o object_n but_o he_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n and_o what_o be_v this_o object_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n love_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o not_o only_a reveal_n but_o reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o know_v but_o be_v himself_o know_v the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o manifest_v he_o be_v this_o hide_a manna_n this_o white_a stone_n in_o which_o the_o name_n be_v write_v and_o now_o be_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o manifest_v see_v hear_v handle_v more_o than_o all_o word_n be_v not_o this_o one_o object_n reveal_v which_o only_o himself_o can_v reveal_v oh_o what_o a_o indignity_n do_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o holy_a pure_a chaste_a birth_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o man_n who_o deny_v that_o any_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o what_o letter_n of_o sylable_n or_o sound_v in_o the_o air_n can_v contain_v they_o give_v indeed_o a_o true_a report_n of_o he_o
of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o fleshly_a devilish_a birth_n rule_v in_o every_o man_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n and_o subject_n and_o bring_v into_o slayery_n that_o other_o principle_n in_o he_o which_o in_o it_o self_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v right_o of_o thing_n within_o its_o own_o sphere_n to_o wit_n thing_n natural_a and_o this_o devilish_a earthly_a carnal_a wisdom_n make_v it_o do_v it_o service_n and_o answer_v its_o design_n and_o the_o more_o quick_a and_o discern_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o understanding_n this_o devilish_a earthly_a carnal_a wisdom_n which_o most_o usual_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n acceptation_n also_o natural_a be_v a_o top_n of_o it_o and_o rule_a therein_o the_o more_o it_o make_v a_o man_n incapable_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o set_v up_o the_o strong_a bulwark_n in_o man_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o strong_a hold_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o which_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n be_v mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a imagination_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v reason_v and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o to_o further_o he_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o ere_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o more_o that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o other_o part_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o be_v he_o come_v to_o have_v his_o mind_n redeem_a into_o god_n fear_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o natural_a unregenerate_a state_n the_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o loss_n and_o snare_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o learned_a doctor_n rabbi_n scrybe_n and_o phtise_n among_o the_o jew_n lead_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o do_v mistake_v he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n skill_n but_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o ruler_n to_o crucify_v he_o and_o persecute_v all_o his_o follower_n and_o this_o wisdom_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o reason_n against_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n this_o man_n can_v be_v of_o god_n say_v they_o because_o he_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o despise_v moses_n law_n but_o now_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o wisdom_n be_v open_a in_o they_o which_o can_v but_o judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o although_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o idiot_n as_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 15._o 14._o so_o you_o may_v perâ—…eive_v what_o learning_n that_o be_v peter_z speaks_z of_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o knowledge_n letter_n can_v give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o yet_o by_o christ_n testimony_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o so_o unlearned_a and_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o more_o they_o misunderstand_a they_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v off_o whereas_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o for_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o wrong_a eye_n be_v opâ—…n_v in_o they_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n backward_o and_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o now_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n who_o may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o can_v in_o any_o way_n or_o manner_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o principle_n which_o in_o man_n make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v above_o its_o reach_n and_o then_o far_o less_o can_v that_o man_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o devil_n beget_v call_v the_o old_a man_n know_v they_o for_o its_o wisdom_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n even_o in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n or_o darkness_n under_o this_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o as_o a_o veil_n blind_v it_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v so_o through_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o state_n as_o that_o it_o reach_v the_o seed_n and_o minister_n some_o knowledge_n to_o man_n in_o this_o state_n whereby_o he_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o sober_a and_o godly_a in_o a_o measure_n and_o know_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o be_v man_n faithful_a to_o that_o which_o give_v he_o this_o knowledge_n it_o will_v redeem_v his_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o false_a wisdom_n and_o increase_v in_o he_o the_o true_a knowledge_n but_o man_n remain_v disobedient_a the_o earthly_a wisdom_n get_v dominion_n in_o he_o and_o the_o more_o it_o rule_v he_o the_o more_o it_o blind_v he_o till_o he_o be_v altogether_o past_a feel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o as_o with_o these_o isa._n 6._o 10._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v plain_a in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v to_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o declare_v so_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n the_o word_n concern_v they_o stand_v open_a and_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o his_o understanding_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o that_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o can_v read_v hear_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o now_o the_o plain_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n treat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v up_o the_o word_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o be_v can_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o know_v by_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a be_v not_o that_o a_o plain_a scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n with_o all_o his_o letter_n knowledge_n understand_v it_o not_o have_v that_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o man_n who_o can_v read_v a_o letter_n and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n abide_v in_o he_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o can_v speak_v more_o pertinent_o concern_v it_o from_o the_o feel_n thereof_o and_o what_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v from_o his_o housefull_a of_o book_n and_o other_o help_n of_o
learning_n now_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o open_a than_o other_o and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v reveal_v a_o true_a judgement_n and_o pure_a discern_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v know_v what_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o what_o more_o obscure_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o counsel_n he_o may_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o spirituall_n with_o spirituall_n and_o so_o he_o may_v open_v up_o the_o obscure_a from_o the_o plain_a and_o reason_n and_o reduce_v consequent_n from_o the_o more_o plain_a to_o open_v up_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o this_o which_o reason_n which_o coâ—…p_a 〈◊〉_d which_o judge_n in_o he_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n beget_v in_o he_o which_o can_v judge_v amiss_o but_o it_o always_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o so_o the_o open_n up_o the_o scripture_n more_o obscure_a from_o the_o more_o plain_a will_v be_v of_o good_a service_n in_o its_o place_n to_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o speaker_n open_v scripture_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n reach_v the_o seed_n in_o man_n and_o the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v apt_a to_o reach_v and_o the_o lord_n stand_v near_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o word_n so_o interpret_v and_o this_o witness_n in_o man_n conscience_n answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o service_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o interpreter_n have_v his_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v within_o his_o measure_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o we_o will_v not_o boast_v say_v he_o of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o see_v further_o rom._n 15._o 18._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 3._o compare_v with_o phil._n 6._o 3_o 15._o 16._o lo_o how_o in_o this_o place_n he_o press_v no_o man_n further_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o then_o according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v other_o way_n mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n see_v how_o he_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o attainment_n the_o rule_n but_o now_o a_o man_n meddle_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o but_o err_v if_o he_o come_v to_o read_v and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o open_v up_o one_o scripture_n from_o another_o with_o that_o eye_n which_o can_v but_o judge_n amiss_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o the_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v his_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o that_o wisdom_n in_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v judge_n in_o he_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n judge_v amiss_o especial_o see_v that_o scripture_n word_n in_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o such_o have_v not_o be_v admittable_a of_o different_a interpretation_n not_o only_o different_a reading_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n which_o differ_v but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v may_v in_o themselves_o right_o consider_v have_v different_a meaning_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v have_v without_o its_o own_o reach_v what_o a_o impossible_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o hit_v right_a upon_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o interpretation_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o mâ—…n_n that_o have_v a_o bias_n or_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v judge_n in_o he_o this_o make_v it_o far_o more_o impossible_a so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v what_o spirit_n be_v judge_n in_o he_o what_o spirit_n lead_v he_o what_o eye_n be_v open_a in_o he_o for_o according_a to_o this_o so_o will_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n expound_v scripture_n yet_o at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v expound_v but_o now_o that_o spirit_n or_o principle_n or_o wisdom_n in_o man_n which_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o reason_n and_o draw_v consequence_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v such_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o the_o wrong_a spirit_n can_v but_o wrest_v add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o it_o and_o the_o right_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eye_n which_o it_o open_v in_o man_n can_v judge_v amiss_o it_o pass_v always_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o o_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n who_o go_v on_o so_o rash_o to_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o give_v meaning_n to_o it_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o what_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o can_v but_o wrest_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o opinion_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o whereas_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o different_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o open_v the_o like_a eye_n in_o all_o and_o then_o all_o will_v judge_n as_o unanimous_o of_o scripture_n as_o now_o the_o bodily_a eye_n judge_n of_o thing_n visible_a man_n make_v no_o contest_v or_o jar_a about_o what_o they_o see_v look_v upon_o the_o same_o object_n through_o the_o same_o midst_n with_o the_o like_a eye_n which_o be_v sound_n make_v all_o their_o judgement_n one_o and_o till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o one_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o like_a eye_n in_o all_o they_o can_v never_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o whereas_o people_n so_o much_o ask_v at_o we_o who_o make_v you_o judge_v of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n give_v of_o god_n and_o till_o man_n come_v to_o this_o and_o judge_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o it_o in_o he_o he_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_n and_o i_o may_v shut_v up_o all_o concern_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o word_n of_o advice_n to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o meddle_v with_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n give_v meaning_n on_o they_o and_o be_v so_o confident_a they_o be_v right_a and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o only_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o scripture_n to_o such_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n be_v jealous_a over_o they_o know_v what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o on_o this_o thing_n depend_v all_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v this_o you_o know_v nothing_o yet_o true_o for_o the_o principle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o foundation_n be_v uncertain_a so_o much_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o whole_a superstructure_n argument_n 13._o and_o now_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v how_o that_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n he_o only_o can_v know_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o interpretation_n so_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o hereby_o can_v man_n only_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o before_o god_n whether_o justify_v or_o condemn_v without_o this_o he_o
the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a touchstone_n or_o rule_v of_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o have_v many_o former_o rise_v up_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v but_o deceiver_n and_o this_o make_v we_o fust_o suspect_v all_o other_o an._n man_n keep_v their_o place_n that_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v safe_a from_o be_v deceive_v for_o such_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n clear_a a_o pure_a discern_v in_o the_o light_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n and_o this_o be_v know_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o man_n be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n enoch_n noah_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o voice_n audible_a to_o the_o fleshly_a ear_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o sometime_o he_o have_v yet_o his_o speak_v inward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o certain_a satisfy_v and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o alone_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o in_o their_o heart_n only_o and_o this_o voice_n be_v audible_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o spiritual_a ear_n and_o be_v certain_a and_o such_o who_o plead_v against_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o impiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v infallible_o discern_v from_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n show_v the_o atheism_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a then_o be_v not_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n inspire_a nor_o know_v god_n by_o revelation_n but_o if_o revelation_n be_v possible_a then_o it_o be_v possible_a now_o for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o possible_a can_v never_o in_o itself_o become_v impossible_a and_o what_o though_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v thereto_o and_o from_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v wicked_o will_v this_o prove_v man_n have_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o reality_n there_o be_v pretender_n in_o ieremiah_n time_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v wicked_o under_o that_o pretence_n jerem._n 23._o 25_o 30_o 31._o jerem._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n in_o all_o age_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n nor_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o for_o it_o for_o this_o only_a can_v discover_v the_o deceiver_n and_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n both_o in_o man_n himself_o and_o in_o another_o and_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o mortification_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n but_o never_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o reality_n none_o do_v therefore_o now_o know_v they_o in_o reality_n and_o many_o have_v do_v wicked_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o scripture_n to_o be_v deny_v 4._o obj._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o cannon_n or_o rule_n fill_v up_o against_o which_o who_o add_v thereto_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o and_o this_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n man_n salvation_n faith_n and_o life_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n unto_o which_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o scripture_n further_a prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o isa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o heb._n 1._o 1._o 2._o luk._n 16._o 29._o 31._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o and_o now_o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o proof_n against_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a cannon_n or_o rule_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v they_o all_o down_o not_o pass_v one_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o never_o intend_v and_o though_o all_o these_o scripture_n we_o dear_o own_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o yet_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o we_o can_v own_v at_o all_o and_o let_v that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v just_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a in_o its_o judgement_n in_o the_o reader_n judge_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o who_o bring_v they_o for_o that_o effect_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v but_o diviner_n and_o guesser_n have_v so_o plain_o deny_v that_o which_o make_v the_o divine_a to_o wit_n the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ans._n that_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o fill_v up_o and_o compose_v of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n betwixt_o genesis_n and_o revelation_n exclude_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o and_o word_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_a proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o as_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n certainty_n or_o infallability_n as_o these_o particular_a write_n or_o book_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o old_a popish_a fancy_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n own_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o their_o order_n some_o popish_a counsel_n determine_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n beside_o these_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o savour_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o counsel_n act_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v revel_v 12_o 18._o 19_o but_o what_o say_v this_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n or_o what_o say_v it_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o add_v by_o new_a revelation_n for_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v or_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n limit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o add_v other_o book_n of_o writeing_n to_o the_o scripture_n now_o at_o no_o â—…e_a man_n be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o nor_o to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v nor_o be_v man_n to_o diminish_v there_o from_o 〈◊〉_d see_v this_o same_o command_a deut._n 4._o 2._o but_o do_v these_o word_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n or_o word_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o prophet_n come_v after_o moses_n and_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v after_o deut._n and_o proverb_n 30._o 6._o add_v though_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n this_o we_o see_v man_n limiâ—…ed_v from_o add_v but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o much_o scripture_n be_v write_v after_o solomon_n and_o so_o these_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o bring_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o isa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o what_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v after_o they_o whereas_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v afterward_o and_o in_o the_o by_o i_o will_v only_o have_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o
next_o proof_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n answ._n suppose_v but_o not_o at_o all_o grant_n hereby_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n write_v or_o speak_v from_o without_o he_o point_v they_o to_o this_o but_o till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v now_o some_o be_v come_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o have_v the_o day_n star_n arisen_a in_o they_o and_o then_o they_o need_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o night_n star_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v that_o word_n that_o come_v to_o david_n isai_n jeremiah_n and_o inspire_v they_o from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o this_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n make_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o manifest_a word_n or_o the_o most_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v in_o beza_n translation_n even_o sure_a than_o scripture_n word_n which_o outward_a violence_n can_v rob_v i_o off_o or_o i_o may_v forget_v they_o but_o this_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o here_o lie_v a_o great_a deceit_n in_o they_o where_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n o_o say_v they_o this_o be_v scripture_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o that_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o it_o but_o come_v from_o it_o and_o point_n to_o it_o again_o for_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o next_o proof_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o direct_o prove_v against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o next_o proof_n luk._n 16._o 29._o 31._o this_o prove_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n then_o if_o any_o shall_v arise_v and_o testify_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v only_o to_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o for_o much_o be_v write_v after_o nor_o do_v it_o prefer_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o testimony_n their_o next_o proof_n be_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o hereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o writeing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a or_o undermost_a cornerstone_n he_o be_v both_o foundation-stone_n cornerstone_n and_o cop-stone_n also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n say_v paul_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o scripture_n be_v full_o clear_v above_o their_o next_o proof_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v bring_v this_o prove_v least_o for_o they_o but_o much_o against_o they_o for_o it_o mention_n paul_n epistle_n and_o write_n which_o we_o own_o and_o their_o usefulness_n also_o in_o their_o place_n but_o it_o say_v nothing_o that_o either_o his_o write_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o complete_a cannon_n or_o rule_n or_o that_o revelation_n be_v cease_v but_o it_o say_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o to_o open_v up_o these_o hard_a thing_n see_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n can_v sufficient_o do_v it_o as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v the_o next_o proof_n be_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v answer_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n say_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 8._o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o live_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 4._o 6._o but_o now_o the_o declaration_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o one_o gospel_n have_v be_v many_o and_o different_a under_o the_o law_n more_o dark_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n more_o manifest_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o more_o manifest_o and_o yet_o all_o one_o gospel_n and_o we_o preach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o last_o proof_n be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o wherein_o paul_n beseech_v they_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o word_n nor_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o as_o that_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o cease_v or_o to_o cease_v for_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o many_o other_o long_o afterward_o only_o it_o prove_v they_o shall_v not_o recite_v any_o such_o doctrine_n aâ—…_n that_o that_o day_n be_v sudden_o to_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o though_o some_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o paul_n word_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o pretender_n as_o be_v say_v because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o have_v it_o in_o reality_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o their_o proof_n and_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o but_o be_v abuse_v o_o i_o 5._o we_o much_o suspect_v this_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v fear_v to_o receive_v it_o lest_o people_n come_v to_o this_o slight_a the_o scripture_n and_o a_o ministry_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n for_o we_o find_v you_o so_o do_v who_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o it_o and_o what_o use_n have_v scripture_n or_o ministrâ—…_n if_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n answ._n this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o any-hone_a heart_a man_n or_o woman_n for_o it_o will_v never_o teach_v any_o to_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v never_o know_v how_o to_o use_v or_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n aright_o till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o which_o they_o point_v and_o these_o who_o be_v former_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o immediate_o use_v and_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n nor_o slight_v any_o ministry_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o neither_o do_v we_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o ministry_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o at_o all_o time_n have_v we_o find_v their_o ministry_n useful_a and_o refresh_a unto_o we_o have_v minister_v of_o the_o life_n and_o their_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o paul_n do_v unto_o they_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o and_o we_o have_v also_o be_v refresh_v with_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o and_o now_o in_o our_o measure_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o life_n and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n will_v always_o be_v dear_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v come_v to_o a_o teacher_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n from_o we_o when_o all_o man_n may_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o they_o as_o to_o bodily_a presence_n but_o indeed_o who_o come_v to_o the_o teach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o this_o will_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a ministry_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n for_o that_o they_o neither_o worship_n nor_o
minister_n from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o have_v receive_v any_o ordinance_n therefrom_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o four_o month_n 1668._o g._n k._n finis_fw-la postscript_n robert_n barron_n his_o book_n entitle_v apodipis_fw-la catholica_fw-la de_fw-la formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la come_v to_o my_o hand_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v immediate_a revelation_n its_o remain_v a_o stand_a ordnance_n in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o fit_a to_o cite_v such_o particular_a place_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o word_n where_o at_o large_a he_o may_v see_v they_o where_o he_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v immediate_a or_o inward_a revelation_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la affirm_v that_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la to_o be_v cease_v which_o conâ—…th_v the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v and_o that_o only_o this_o revelation_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la be_v revelation_n proper_o simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o more_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v see_v tractâ—…_n 9_o author_n duplic_n puncto_fw-la 2_o num._n 13._o 14._o 15._o again_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o punto_n btâ—…_n num_fw-la 6._o and_o num_fw-la 5._o immediate_o precede_v he_o say_v that_o which_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o give_v one_o assent_n to_o truth_n objective_o or_o by_o way_n of_o object_n be_v medium_fw-la cognitum_fw-la a_o know_a midst_n it_o must_v be_v know_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v move_v it_o to_o assent_v but_o that_o which_o move_v effective_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o subject_a or_o power_n which_o he_o call_v revelation_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la be_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la a_o unknown_a midst_n because_o say_v he_o these_o help_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v cooperate_v to_o produce_v one_o assent_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v or_o know_v by_o we_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v a_o view_n of_o these_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o have_v true_o set_v down_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o very_a word_n in_o that_o paper_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o tract_n 9_o quest._n 8._o num._n 5._o he_o say_v they_o false_o assert_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o another_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o because_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v lean_v upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v principal_a foundation_n some_o will_v say_v say_v he_o some_o orthodox_n theologue_n speak_v far_o otherways_o for_o they_o most_o frequent_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n authority_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…o_v which_o he_o roundly_o answer_v and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o answer_n whereby_o he_o may_v perceive_v either_o their_o or_o his_o deceit_n whereby_o they_o give_v poor_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n or_o inward_a teach_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n their_o false_a cover_n be_v take_v off_o and_o they_o false_o deny_v it_o although_o say_v he_o they_o speak_v otherways_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o otherwise_o for_o that_o word_n for_o or_o because_o of_o latin_a propter_fw-mi be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o import_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o effective_a cause_n of_o assent_n but_o sometime_o yea_o more_o often_o to_o the_o objective_a cause_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n lean_v etc._n etc._n this_o robert_n baron_n after_o long_a debate_n with_o the_o jesuit_n turnbull_n contend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v at_o last_o to_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v error_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o easy_o refute_v who_o maintain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n its_o foundation_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o dectrine_n which_o num._n 6._o he_o most_o of_o all_o condemn_v he_o bring_v five_o argument_n num._n 8._o punct_a 6._o tract_n 9_o and_o i_o find_v it_o fit_a to_o set_v they_o down_o also_o word_n by_o word_n translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a in_o which_o his_o book_n be_v write_v that_o the_o reader_n in_o who_o the_o true_a discern_v in_o any_o measure_n be_v open_v may_v see_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o his_o letter_n knowledge_n and_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n this_o poor_a nation_n have_v be_v in_o these_o many_o year_n for_o all_o their_o high_a pretence_n to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o pure_o reform_v church_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n whereby_o alone_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_o and_o save_o know_v have_v be_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o the_o present_a generation_n account_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o by_o this_o man_n r._n b._n call_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o aberdeen_n and_o of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o learning_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o condemn_a even_o more_o than_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o resolve_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o isa._n 29._o 13._o 14._o his_o argument_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n i_o shall_v return_v a_o few_o word_n of_o answer_n which_o i_o hope_v shall_v satisfy_v the_o discern_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a frivolous_a and_o vain_a that_o little_a or_o no_o answer_n be_v require_v be_v it_o not_o that_o fool_n some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o folly_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o solomon_n speak_v first_o say_v he_o this_o way_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n viz._n by_o the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a as_o be_v manifest_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a and_o consequential_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n former_o and_o common_o be_v not_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o faithful_a answ._n this_o way_n of_o internal_a revelation_n prophecy_n so_o call_v have_v always_o be_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o altogether_o shut_v up_o from_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o such_o who_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o it_o hâ—…h_v always_o be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n dispensatory_a which_o lâ—…eth_v not_o for_o ever_o isa._n 59_o 21._o that_o it_o be_v prophetical_a i._n e._n impart_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v grant_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v rare_a in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a yet_o god_n have_v pour_v cut_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o large_o upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o prophecy_n second_o say_v he_o who_o embrace_v this_o error_n they_o confound_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o most_o noble_a kâ—…nd_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o intellectual_a speak_n or_o illumination_n as_o thomas_n and_o suarez_n teach_v answ._n 1._o who_o embrace_v this_o suppose_a errâ—…ur_n but_o indeed_o truth_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v one_o but_o the_o operation_n different_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o now_o if_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o understand_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o mind_n faith_n be_v hereby_o wrought_v viz._n god_n this_o speak_n or_o manifest_v the_o truth_n immediate_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v different_a so_o the_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v be_v different_a operation_n for_o because_o god_n
reveal_v in_o man_n these_o he_o believe_v but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o will_v thus_o reason_n than_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o so_o all_o believer_n be_v propher_n and_o do_v prophecy_n answ._n 2._o all_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v who_o ever_o direct_v people_n to_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o which_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v in_o themselves_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n come_v and_o such_o who_o turn_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o drawing_n thereof_o be_v turn_v by_o it_o believe_v the_o prophet_n testimony_n and_o all_o other_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o reject_v their_o testimony_n as_o false_a and_o seigned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o cite_v scripture_n for_o this_o or_o produce_v reason_n have_v do_v both_o at_o large_a in_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v prophet_n and_o prophecy_n who_o believe_v answ._n 3._o all_o the_o saint_n must_v know_v the_o shepherds_n voice_n in_o they_o and_o witness_n christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a prophet_n prophesy_v or_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o must_v carry_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n revel_v 19_o 10._o compare_v with_o 12._o 17._o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v neither_o follow_v it_o from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o all_o be_v call_v forth_o as_o prophet_n to_o prophecy_n or_o minister_n or_o teach_v or_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n give_v they_o only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o minister_n or_o teach_v but_o who_o witness_n the_o internal_a call_n and_o furnish_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v immediate_o from_o itself_o and_o inward_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o they_o whereof_o they_o declare_v and_o they_o who_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v of_o faith_n aught_o to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o so_o speak_v a_o prophesy_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o faith_n in_o all_o who_o god_n call_v thereunto_o three_o say_v he_o this_o opinion_n too_o open_o favour_v the_o swendefieldian_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o vaunt_v of_o internal_a breathe_n or_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n for_o say_v he_o that_o internal_a revelation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o by_o supernatural_a and_o disjoyned_o infuse_v representation_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v enthusiasm_n answ._n lo_o how_o the_o fleshly_a deny_v the_o inward_a breathe_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o alone_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o life_n receive_v but_o what_o say_v he_o here_o against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o swendefieldian_n and_o annabaptist_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o false_a though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v more_o than_o when_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o ieremiah_n day_n say_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o four_o say_v he_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v rule_v by_o new_a revelation_n answ._n what_o evil_a be_v this_o or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o a_o bless_a dispensation_n for_o all_o who_o believe_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o witness_n god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v observable_a how_o both_o this_o man_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v rather_o it_o have_v pass_v all_o along_o among_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n then_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o there_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o have_v build_v their_o church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v now_o a_o fall_a and_o great_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o but_o this_o we_o say_v and_o certain_o know_v such_o who_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v they_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o daily_a and_o hourly_a manifestation_n revelation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n eternal_a fresh_a and_o new_a from_o the_o fountain_n as_o the_o israelite_n gather_v the_o manna_n new_a from_o heaven_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n five_o say_v he_o internal_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v make_v we_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o outward_a revelation_n viz._n the_o scripture_n therefore_o if_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o neither_o the_o inward_a and_o so_o either_o a_o infinite_a progress_n or_o vicious_a circle_n must_v be_v commit_v answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v not_o true_o for_o what_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a discern_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n immediate_o reveal_v or_o speak_v in_o man_n who_o voice_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a virtue_n sweetness_n and_o holiness_n which_o his_o sheep_n by_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n hear_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n make_v he_o more_o certain_a than_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o report_n from_o another_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tolbooâ—…h_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n where_o i_o be_v shut_v up_o ten_o month_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o my_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o 3d._n of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1668._o g._n keith_n errata_fw-la or_o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n page_n 10._o line_n 13._o for_o annul_v read_v animal_n p._n 12._o l._n 27._o for_o god_n r._n of_o god_n p._n 25._o l._n 33._o for_o stuff_n r._n strife_n p._n 17._o l._n 15._o for_o light_n r._n life_n p._n 52._o l._n 9_o for_o misery_n r._n mercy_n p._n 88_o l._n 25._o for_o sword_n r._n word_n p._n 92._o l._n 31._o for_o he_o 1._o her_o p._n 109._o l._n 15._o for_o darkness_n r._n drunkenness_n p._n 137._o l._n 3._o for_o none_o r._n be_v there_o none_o p._n 121._o l._n 21._o for_o christian_n r._n christian_n have_v p._n 126._o l._n for_o with_o r._n â—…ot_o with_o the_o end_n prov._n 5._o 2._o and_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o